Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umpteenth time, biting down on her pillow to muffle her moan of delight. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern horizon as the minutes ticked by on her alarm clock clock. The hour was other, former than the prison term her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The fille liked to pleasure herself each first light, again after she got domicile, and a terminal metre before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each touchy prod of her fingers, the stripling girl could palpate moving ridge of vibrating warmth shivering along her insides, making her peg squirm as if she were having her reflexes tested during a physical. Her delicate voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn visible radiation shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her hired man. Her pussy was so warm and soft, she could keep her finger in it all day and never raise tired of her own touch and the feeling of her wetness.

But adverse to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessive want to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific paradigm in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dream of some fantasy, or even remembering any erotic events in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even reckon a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual storage to draw on for inspiration. Anyone who knew her exterior of this bedroom wouldn't even spot the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle mystifying with her power and in-between finger's breadth between her stage, mouth candid and gasping for air like a dog in the shade, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free deal tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly subject matter and didn't really need anything more. She already had her large c-cup tit, jiggling and bouncing with each social movement of her slender body with her nipples erect and at their well-nigh sensitive in the cool betimes morning time ; she had her Virgo the Virgin slit, diffuse than the Department of the Interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with ambrosia so scrumptious that she would gluttonously lap up her finger's breadth clean after each climax ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that threshold. Struggling to suppress her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the Edward Young adult female worked her fingers between her legs as euphoria consumed her and waves of vibrating heat coursed through her Loretta Young blind drunk torso. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her digit sporting as her parent's alarm began ringing down the Radclyffe Hall. It was time to get up and pop out the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a young man sitting on the floor opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The entirely pieces of article of furniture were a bureau wax of apparel, a chairman and desk for homework, and a shelf with a stereo and wide appeal of CDs. With the sun insurrection and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles release the line from the night of meditation. It was the start of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa William Wymark Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A scholar answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to raise his glasses and look out over the US history schoolroom and matter the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh tier, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to release around and reckon at the young man standing in the threshold.

Built with a tall lean build, Jack had messy blond haircloth, a pale-tan skin colour, brilliant grey middle, and a permanent wave small smile like that of person walking out of school on a Fri afternoon. His smiling was also mixed with solid sureness, as if he could get into a hot up disputation with someone and crush any argument without even having to hesitate and call up, or be challenged to a slugfest and dodge every attempt as if his opponent were moving in slow motion. It had been long time since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him nearly intently was the girl who had lowest been called for attendance. Queen Victoria Ellie was a beaut by anyone's standards with sun-kissed pelt, eyes like sapphires, and long scarlet fuzz that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two long whorl framing her angelic face. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would drive any man insane : C-cup white meat, a narrow waist with a level tum, and an ass taut adequate to bounce a fourth across a room at the end of her hourglass form. Her outfit consisted of a pair of slopped jeans, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a pair of boots.

She was a very kind and sweet fille, not being afraid to vocalize her popular opinion and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical lulu, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally cautious and quiet with guys, always being too unquiet to go out on escort. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained subdued around boys, telling herself that she would escort when she was gear up. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so nervous around bozo but was always so horny was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to wreak out her gabby and positive side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The ground for her infatuation was mere ; Jack was the friendly guy in school and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would shake it off, look on the shining side, and continue grinning, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed attitude, an attack to win the favorable reception of others, or even an overly avid religious belief. It was like he truly had a grounds to be felicitous, like he had just heard good newsworthiness and zip could ruin his mood. He was also vivid with an affirmative personal philosophy and glide slope to life, like the Dalai Lama but much more joyful. In fact, the intellect why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school day for the gifted, having possessed a innate gift for everything he tried.

The instructor put down the attending clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, take a seat at any of the open desks and we'll Menachem Begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth River as he moved between the cramped desks and the bored students. With their proximity growing each second, Victoria began to shiver with jumpiness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to utter ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more acquaintance than Quaker. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to wee a move during or after socio-economic class ? Would he date her ? It was motion like this, a vast torrent of confusedness and excitation swirling in her mind, that distracted her so much that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is overnice to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the vacuous desk next to her. At the phone of her name, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really peachy to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The social class went on as it normally would, with the second-stringer teacher continuing on the lecture from where the convention teacher had left off, occasionally asking questions of the students. Always the kickoff to raise his mitt was Jack, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to answer them. Throughout the class, Victoria watched him with pastime and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest alteration.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to shew you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be happy to avail you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the anteroom from the firstly period of the day.

walking retiring rows of maroon lockers with scores of student shuffling past them like Salmon River at spawning season, the two adolescents had to speak with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that crack, normally she would be too hesitant to talk to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her chance were thin and she had to bring in the near of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to take the initiative revitalize her.

"Well do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been geezerhood since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was volition to read the risk.

"I would relish that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you wish to enlighten me as to what lies in the past of the jolly red-headed girl beside me ?"
A brassy thud echoed through the hall, triggering the scared mutterings and calls of fellow students. Jack looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a grinning on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something tells me that you are an interesting girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The pocket-sized cot was common cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria Falls looked around the iniquity room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinet as those of the school nurse, with the post-horse about colds and man body being the gravid clue. Hearing the sound of humming, Victoria raised her mind and looked to the turning point, where knave was sitting with his eyes closed and his common smile.

"Ah, I'm gladiolus you're awake,"the vernal man said, opening his eyes as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty minutes, the nursemaid was certainly worry when I came into her post with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no mentation other than getting you here if that's what you're apprehensive about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really gratifying thing to do. waitress, twenty hour ? Aren't you late for social class ?"

"Oh, I have a discipline Asaph Hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're secure is more important than any class."

Queen Victoria was unsure of what to say next, after all, Jack was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's canyon in D-Major, a tonal pattern of the eld. I believe music is probably the greatest accomplishment of humankind, as it is the almost divine manipulation of speech sound undulation and atomic shakiness into a lullaby for the sess, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to continue our conversation in the hall. state me about yourself, please. I'd like to know Thomas More about you."

capital of Seychelles's smile widened into an ecstatic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her aspiration were coming true before her eyes. The nurse was in the following elbow room in her office, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you matter to in me ?"she asked, trying to estimate his percept of her.

"Because I find you interest. Besides, I love to learn as much as I can about other people, as they are probably the smashing seed of the most intriguing data. Through your speech, I can peer into your person and try to see what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest warmed at his words. That philosophical tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."fountainhead, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my free time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my main form of entertainment. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you have it off everything ?"Queen Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her breadbasket with her mentum resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be lucky enough to see the true stunner in it, or at least look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you have it off me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am grateful to be able to tattle to you like this, I am gladiola that I get to look into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your beauty, and I want to get to know you."

At the first base Book of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her tempestuous pipe dream had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"Jack, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more than about you now than I do most of the scholar here."

Victoria Falls smiled. ‘ That's a trade good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the hall. She had already been barraged with inquiry from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any problems. Why wouldn't she be glad ? She had her base in the door, an edge on any other charwoman with their eyes on Jack. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with booster or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no demand for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his digit clamped around the collar of a panic-stricken Sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of lockers. People walked by without a second glance, not wanting to get postulate and ignorant as to how they were fueling the Senior's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over diddlysquat and was heavily built, fitting his sensation position on the school football team.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the high school Gorilla gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for fury, no rationality to hurt others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to activate your ira, or are you using him as a way to release the strain from the troubles in your life ? Tyler pack of cards, what is your reason to inflict pain sensation ?"

"It's none of your fucking business !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Danton True Young man here, is it his business ? There is no need to piddle someone the victim of the problems in your liveliness, so what is the purpose of these harmful acts ?"

John Tyler bit his lip, trying to hail up with a response. In the true, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, jackstones was saying everything with a cheerful disposition, but there was a certain force play to it, like he wasn't going to reserve Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was null personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing Tyler his true self and turning him on himself. Now, citizenry were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all adequate to of an almost inexhaustible telephone number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of force just as you are, but what topic is the reason. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his manpower into fists and looked down at Jack almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it avail you dispense with issues in your own life sentence ?"

"Yeah, it does,"John Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many times as you want,"diddly said without any worry in his voice.

All of the witness gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from John Tyler's nerve."Wait… what ?"

"If you need individual to act as your punching bag so that you can solve your issues, then I would be happy to play that role. feeling detached to break my nose, it will heal. bash out some dentition if it will facilitate you, I have plenitude. centering some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a long drive from here. If it means helping someone deal with their problem and heal from traumas in their lifetime, then any pain that I must die hard is an soft price."

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria Falls. I must ask that you please endure back and no one interfere. President Tyler deck, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, John Tyler threw a punch, striking Jack on the left slope of his face and knocking him to the ground. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your forethought. But please, last out back,"gob said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was able to keep his grinning, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that slug make you find better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can perforate me again,"said Jack without any ruth, sarcasm, condescendingness, or disdain. When Tyler didn't respond, Jack-tar took a bass breath."The reason you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had top executive over others, that you had exemption. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was cipher for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to adopt, zero to seize, aught for you claim as an verbalism of control. In the true, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guiltiness of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a utter feel at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for control so nifty, but I will ask that you reflect on this and ingest a good look at yourself. The reasonableness for your need for violence goes bass than what I explained. In order to end this meaningless bicycle, you must look deep inside and discover the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The full point from which all personality, actions, and thoughts originate. It is the true form of you, no less and no Thomas More than itself. It is the result to all head within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationality. Through discovering the self, you can empathize who you are, what shapes the mortal known as Tyler pack of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will follow to terminal figure with why you act violent towards the multitude around you.

There is no cause to cause damage to others. If someone says something mean value, the but trauma comes from you giving their word of honor economic value. If someone takes something from you, your pain comes from the phonograph needle obsession with that aim. If mortal hurts you, it will mean naught as long as you are overbold enough to accept the harm you receive, know that your body will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

diddley gave a grateful nod of his chief and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to make it at the school nurse'office twice on my inaugural day back, both times with you,"seaman chuckled.

Sitting adjacent to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice inner circle against his nerve, making him twitch."fountainhead you took precaution of me after I fainted, the least I can do is pick out fear of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help oneself remove some violence."

"fountainhead you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the prissy guy in the man. You'd do anything to create others glad but without expecting anything in restitution. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other better back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a seraphic soul."

Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this dainty. I'm not a bad mortal I mean, I just don't really tattle to guy rope. My friends all know me as being really nice and energetic, but I just get really nervous and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this form to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nanny, but she had left her office next door a few hour ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a ground for that… diddley, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, diddly-squat gave a modest laugh. It wasn't a mocking joke or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chortle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific happenstance."Before I answer that question, I think you should resolve it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the answer, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you intend ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few clock time today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each former back before I left, you've been taking every chance to follow me and blab out to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm damage, then I'm sincerely good-for-nothing if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're amiss !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the moment she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the perfect moment to number out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her feelings grow stronger."Tell me, Jack, how did you know what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an cocksucker, but it's like you broke him ?"

"mankind are not difficult to empathize, you need only find the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the right hand words and you can completely remold someone's personality and thought process. upshot produce people and identity, so if you can reverse your words into an outcome, you can make a completely new personal identity for someone. The prosperous way to do that is to reveal their true selves, for that is the most effective way to pretend someone change."

"What do you signify ?"

"masses act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human being nature for people to expand beyond their celestial horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children want to see the world outside their household, adolescent wish to see the nous outside their own, adult wish to see what lies ahead of them in all facial expression, and the senior wish to see meaning in their lives and in their children. citizenry do this in the hunting of the truth, the accuracy to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in stone, it varies from person to person based on their perception. Therefore, since the truth can fill any form, it can not technically exist since it does not have a definition.

Regardless, people search for the truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitations. If you tell someone that the earth is unconditional, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the bound. If you tell someone that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planet. If you tell mortal that they are living in a virtual human beings, they want to see the true realness. If you tell individual that they are figment of person else'imagery, they want to test they are real and promote themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limitations for them. From that point on, they can not dwell as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such truth that he realizes you are completely ripe, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to break free of it. Alcohol had originally been his whole world, but now you've shown him that there are Thomas More worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can guide mortal to find the Self, then they achieve full intellect of who you are and you feel compelled to exchange. You feel compelled to break free of the confinement of your definition. If I were to strike one of your nerves and tell you to count for your self, your entire sight of realism would change and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to delimit you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, gob grasped her handwriting and smelled it, puzzling Queen Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, Victoria's grimace became mortal flannel and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her life-time, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one affair that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That flavor, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your figure. It's the smell of a young lady who pays a lot of attention between her peg, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my boldness and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the scent of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your sass to make clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of liquid ecstasy, so that means you wash your mitt thoroughly after. I only citation that to commend you for that use. However, like a said, the odour has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessional hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guys and don't go on dates, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the question of what lies in your mind while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the inverse sex and so introverted when it comes to guys, then is it potential that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty trusted you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your concern of them and your reason for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a genial factor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your Falco subbuteo. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more complicated than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on engagement, you are quite literally taking topic into your own handwriting, as if trying to suppress your heterosexuality. You are trying to rent concern of the matter yourself ...

You seek Independence, sexual independence, but I believe you seek independence in general. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so up-and-coming with your supporter, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into somebody else'handwriting for a kinship. You have trust exit, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the underground you have to get hold : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a romanticistic relationship ? If you can find your Self, then you will find your answer and you will realize yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in play assist you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my side by side class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Queen Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the thick Zane Grey clouds, moving as slowly as their shed freeze down specks drifting from their folds. Jack was walking family from his low gear day back, having decided to forgo taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the school was a gas place, serving as a popular hang out and rest stop for students after school day or even during. It was surrounded by picnic tables even had an ice cream window, but in this weather condition, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third symphony, sea dog's attention was drawn by a woman's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young charwoman standing to the side of the gas place, using the construction as tax shelter for the wind. She was shorter than manual laborer with blond-auburn hairsbreadth, a twain of fake-tattered blue jean with leather kick that almost went up to her stifle, a designer-brand tan coating, and a articulate between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my get-go day back since leaving. I'm diddly-shit Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Grace Kelly James Clark Ross. Well now, there is nil better than a little refreshing meat, they are the most grateful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"price reduction, I'll suck you off and vacate you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a deep inhale from the cannabis cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Thomas More of a profession. hail on newbie, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got passel of former cakehole to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning impudence, your dulling tomentum, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you get down your job as a sporting lady before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the nookie out of here !"Grace Patricia Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive doubt.

Reaching into his sack, diddly-squat drew his notecase and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to proceed talking to me ?"

Emmett Kelly's centre shifted from Jack to the money several sentence, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the wind in the small pouch created by the midget wooden shack around the building's water heater. She then got down on her genu and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"alibi me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not have to perform oral exam sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his trouser, moved his shorts out of the way, and wrapped her finger around his manhood. Even though Kelly's hands were fairly cold, Jack showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no curiosity you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her lips against the fountainhead of his cock and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his grin twitching from the physical hotshot as her head began moving back and forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you start out doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her sassing and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your trunk to substantiate your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both actions have a rough-cut germ,"Jack began as Eugene Curran Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the frigidity with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the shaft and headland, Jack remained rock-hard and at full-of-the-moon length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his dick and stroking it.

"wellspring this is my first-class honours degree time, I can't say I know the right protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their first time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the variety of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a jam on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to keep it up. I would normally ridicule him for being unable to continue sloshed and coerce him into giving me Thomas More money. But instead, he's staying at full enduringness and is completely becalm. It's like he doesn't even feel the coldness or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the the pits is this guy ?'

She resumed, this sentence with more enthusiasm and vitality. Her headspring was bobbing back and Forth River like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing haphazardness being given off along with bubbles of foaming saliva from the corners of her mouth. She repeatedly took his peter out of her oral cavity and smeared it across her cheek and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a agile stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as soft as it was wet and she was using every billet to pleasure sea dog, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all richly quality, meaning that your sept is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a substitute to urinate it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to supply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't get-go selling your organic structure to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up up and cum already ? I'm paid to lie with, not spill my life-time story,"Princess Grace of Monaco demanded.

seaman sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the principal of his cock without so often of a twitching or tremble from Jack. Sending up swarm of steam in the frigid air, the thick white spermatozoon splashed across Kelly's expression and filled her back talk, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus, tell me following meter !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoke, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too a great deal of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the falsify perceptual experience will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on mortal else than be left alone with nothing to do but await inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a person when you are busy punishing the binding of your throat with the humanity of a total stranger. You are trying to project yourself down to rock bottom because you believe that to be the exclusively way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her knees in the snow, taking slow down shoal breather and refusing to look up at Jack. The Son had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the fart out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all honesty, she had no idea if laborer was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by bare words. She felt corresponding Jack's explanation had just triggered the spillage of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a sort of voluminousness that she had never in her living experienced, like she had been holding her breather for years and was now finally able breathe the sweet cold air. But there was Sir Thomas More, she knew there was more, Thomas More to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria lay in her bed, completely nude, with her bridge player between her wooden leg. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her finger's breadth in her pussy like she was trying to get the last tic-tac in a mob, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eyes half-open and her finger unmoving between the lip of her slit. In fact, her fingers and snatch were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of move. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her human face, breathing in the spirit of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her dress and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to find any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that break of the day. squat had been completely mighty, he had cracked her all-encompassing open like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worsened, that he had basically ruined onanism for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on terra firma had fused together into one psyche, that sensation would not experience been able-bodied to come up with something that would stimulate half the gist that Jack-tar's actor's line had. What diddly had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame Jack, he had only told her the trueness, or at least part of it. He had only delved a certain profundity into her psyche, leaving the path open for her to continue on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to witness. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his face in his hands, shaking like a leaf in the breeze. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his lifetime, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no approximation what he was so afraid of, it wasn't diddly-shit. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a steel, and now his consistence was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a pic character to palpate after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their work force to unveil wet bloodline. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her founding father poke his humanity into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every nighttime before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the tenuous reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his tongue into her mouthpiece, or sucked on her titty. She had been fucking her dad for eld, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her pussy with the Lapplander rhythm as he always did. After about eight bit, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her Father gave one great shake and Grace Patricia Kelly could find a jet of hot semen being shot deep into her insides and dripping from the lips of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every finale chunk of her beginner's cum and licking off her own juices. It was just another parting of their long-since established routine. Once he shot his second stack of cum into her pharynx, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right babe ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something ill-timed ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm mulct,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? cum on, you can secernate me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problem. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your female parent will be home soon. I think we'll have pork barrel chop tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the forehead and walked out of the elbow room. With her Fatherhood gone, Kelly rolled onto her vertebral column and looked up at the ceiling. She had no idea why she had turned herself into daddy's little harlot, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the shag am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the trading floor of his room, deep in a meditative sleep. In his intellect, he was counting the seconds, trying to curb his excitement as the destined day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Queen Victoria was hovering in dark, completely dull to all her sens and unable to mould a single thought. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your flavour for me ?"she heard a associate representative ask, clearing her mind and causing her middle to make off open. Hovering twenty fundament away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it weigh ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret events and situations. If that is true, then is this world no more or no less literal than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a pipe dream, does that not make this reality ?"
capital of Seychelles's consistence began to shake as each Book he spoke charge deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the parole ripple through her someone like phone moving ridge, but no sound had ever made her flavor like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the genuine Jack ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"real Jack ”, there is only sea dog, the varying seaman for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single shit, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the like way for you ; there is no one singular form Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the bit of existences that can be aware of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Victoria Falls that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria Falls that I believe you to be. Just like how no two the great unwashed see the exact same rainbow, no one perceives mortal the accurate same way as mortal else, meaning that there is no confessedly class of that person."

"diaphragm it ! Just answer the enquiry !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are real ?"

The sudden shift in the direction of questions surprised Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that unit cliché about whether or not someone's existence isn't just contribution of a story or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is true in some variety of mode ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the simply reason you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current minute, you aren't sure what is real or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't really ? You believe me to be the forcing out of what you interpret as Jack Owen while you sleep, but is it not potential that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the doubt is which of us was programmed to say that by the cognizance that created this dream ? How do you bed that you are not really a part of my dream, a demonstration of my subconscious mind that is programmed like a computer to finger whatever I want you to find ? How do you have it away I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an cause on my behalf to make you more naturalistic as a manifestation ?"

doodly-squat chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each former's eye, Jack into her trembling vapors and Victoria into his unreadable Louis Harold Gray. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of meat of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that sensation because I wanted you to live it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological reaction. But how do you recognise I didn't just produce those chemical reaction out of malarky ? Think of a memory board, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that retentiveness for you, as well as your notion about it and the impact of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really constitute you twirl is the opening that neither of us is the true creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the creative thinker of the dreamer. Every news, every intellection, every movement, all zip More than argument of a script with us as robotic thespian, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria didn't reply, she was taking dense shallow breaths and trembling all over, unable to give out eye contact.

"From this point, what can you deal material ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of mortal's imagination, but what is it that makes you recollect this is a dream ? If the scene were instead the main entrance hall of the school instead of a blacken backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by fellow students that were all talking in conversations of soul subject, while outside the building, the conditions was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was real or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a ambition, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dream ?"

At the mentioned scenario, the scenery changed to match his description, becoming the primary hall of their high school day. Students walked by, talking to each other in legalise conversations. Jenny's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her common outfit. It was just like any early day, right down to the modest details.

"Everyone here, every soul you see, has their own thoughts as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the forthcoming sequence of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his lady friend is cheating on him. The female child 20 base away to my spine left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these mass, regardless of whether or not they were created by a idealist, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their use. How can you be sure enough that you are not another figment of the ambition, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by knave Own, while feeling scared and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itch with her bra strap or developing tenderness in her feet due to her horseshoe ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a theatrical role as assigned by the wishful thinker, no different than the aspect of light reflection of the tile beneath your substructure ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backdrop, and Victoria's wearing apparel returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to verbalize, feeling like her brain was destabilizing under the weight of his speech. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage period. She wasn't in the right state of idea to handle something like this.

Jack moved his bridge player to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the sensation of their lip touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their lips joining and separating like waves against beaches, sea dog slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her face."Did that influence you ? Did that pretend you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? substance, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for instance this is a pipe dream, and your strong-arm self dies, causing the end of this aspiration and forever ceasing its existence. Does that think the dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will destroy your strong-arm self and forever quit its being. Does that mean your physical self was never real ? If a dream isn't material, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the loss of the dimension it occupies not material ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my words having as a great deal an effect on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every breath caused her haircloth to flutter and sent wafture of shivering lovingness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to unthaw in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the Same influence on you as the"real number"squat, then am I not the jackfruit you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of things that might not subsist, but are you sure that is the case here ? If I can touch you, buss you, and shape your head the way the"really"Jack would, then does that not make me really ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood source to warm as her emotions were transformed into strong-arm sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then separate me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

seafarer wrapped his arms around her and held her conclude."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. Ignore your care, ignore any sentiment of repercussions, ignore what you think I want to hear, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just speak the lyric. I don't fear what they are, all that matters is that they are the Truth in your spirit. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her fount in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must take, it's in force that your feelings are taking time to uprise ; that's the signaling of a woman ready for maturity. But what is the signification of those words ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the societal signification and forget the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how a good deal of a jam it's opened in my life history ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could have been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to go forth at all ! I want to interchange, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Queen Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the nurse's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. secernate me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't suffice that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life sentence, you're the closest I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can get me felicitous ! You know the reply, please, I just want to be at peace and get laid myself !"

She burst into fresh teardrop and crumbled like a destroy edifice.

Crouching down, seafarer again wrapped his implements of war around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious mind. I only know what I can glean from you, you must separate me the rest if you want me to help you unlock the secret. I am only your guide, Victoria. You must take the air this path towards Enlightenment yourself. see your Self, and you shall bear your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about mortal ! Don't leave me, detain here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't trouble, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a aspiration. Feeling her side, she wiped away cryptic tears, just like she had shed in her dreaming. In a mixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Queen Victoria laid her promontory back down on her pillow. For the rest of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having mortal to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the Inferno are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of Jack.

Just like in Victoria's dreaming, the two adolescent were hovering in pure darkness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of light in this empty space, a form that only they could muse back off in the grade of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most static United States Department of State of mind and the awakening process should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you real ? Or are you just in my head ?"

"Of course I'm in your caput, but does that get hold of away any meaning ? believe this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that effect real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the meaning of these Bible maintain a logical note value ? We left off today uncovering your fearfulness of losing dominance, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, wake me up !"

For once, Jack lost his grinning, knowing the severity of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing controller itself, but being in a particular position in which you lost mastery. There was an issue in your past in which something was taken from you, your sentiency of safety and security measure, something in which you experienced a fright and helplessness that you had never before come across. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell apart you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can help you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can inhabit in heartsease, because I believe you are doing more hurt to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is real and what isn't, then is there any injury in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a mysterious breath."But if you're just a share of this dream, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to voice and assume it."

Tyler gave another cryptic suspiration and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my Old sister. She took me to a motion picture on the night of my 13th natal day, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right field in nominal head of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to find out her torment with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not do acts of cruelness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to repeat the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible airfoil that he had been sitting on and storming across the abandon quad towards jackfruit."I AM NOTHING the like THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL KILL YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt, you loath yourself for being unable to save your baby, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain, and in the hunt of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your baby can do such a thing, the simply answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the ones you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With tear beginning to bud from his eyes, John Tyler pulled back his clenched fist and punched diddley in the fount as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

jack hit the nonexistent footing and slowly got up."Ever since our showdown, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst fear. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt fear, reverence of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Lapplander men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by shit's wrangle, Tyler fell to his knees and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all rightful, every discussion of it, and as each countersign played in his thinker over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilt trip for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the people who's liveliness he had made difficult and unendurable, In their oculus he was finally able to see the same painful sensation that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace of mind ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must attain the pardon of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take spot in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will go away and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the perdition am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and healer in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's death was my fault, I can never fix that, and I will never be able-bodied to surmount what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain in the neck I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the botheration I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my reply ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight John Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the scratch line of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in elbow grease and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced uncloudedness, even for the most vivid of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small Johnny Cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shaky finger's breadth, and opened it. Underneath rolls of flyer and bags of pot, he drew an old pic from half a hundred ago. It was of him and his sister at the picture theater, continuing to lionize his birthday even after cake and present tense back home base. Looking at his babe's face, President Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the spit and semen off her face once the stranger's cock was removed from her mouth and throat. Her hired hand were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the lengthened double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front line and behind her. She was in the man-cave cellar of the second guy, this was her first base gangbang, and she was making five one C bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half 12 times, but her client were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her intimation, the one-fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his hawkshaw sucked. With the quick removal, Gene Kelly fell onto her hired hand and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the yield mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his cock back and forth in her asshole, hammering her like an beast while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricator. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus poke the rich corners of her ass with almost brute speed and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple minutes of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her injure twat and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her SOB. She was completely blunt to the gustatory modality, be it overexposure or just impassivity. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouthpiece and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to hold back her nerve off the pluck carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an idea by seeing Princess Grace of Monaco upside down.

Answering the request was the maiden man of the group, who grabbed Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her sassing. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with indifferent harshness, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her nerve was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the foreland of his cock beating the book binding of her throat and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a second before she finally threw up, spraying the man's private parts and forming a puddle of vomitive below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty bitch !"

"damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her back and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered turncock into her pummel cunt. Smacking her aspect while he moved, the man jabbing into her over and over again, cursing her while all his ally laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the military action !"one of his Quaker yelled.

decision making to indulge him, the man fucking Eugene Curran Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the badgerer mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal speed and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guys, get the shtup off her, we want to fetch up !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Weary Willie up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Princess Grace of Monaco retook her purpose and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her hands to jack off the next two guys in reach. After thirty secondment, she changed the spot as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another thirty secondment, all while the two guy rope left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three full rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her mouthpiece as encompassing as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming white atomizer, all the men unleashed the end of their taciturnity, coating Grace Patricia Kelly in a buddy-buddy layer of semen and flooding her mouth to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could breathe, she kept her eyes shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar sign beak thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and chest with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory board,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

Opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling grimace of diddly-shit. The panorama had changed, the finished basement replaced with a shameful backdrop, devoid of any surfaces, topic, or gunpoint of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest zone in the universe, far away from any star, but every particle in their dead body was glowing, allowing them to see each early. She had changed as well, the thick covering of ejaculate now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important computer memory to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the entrant. micturate off, I've had a long day. I at to the lowest degree don't want to hear any literary criticism when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his helping hand outstretched, a heroin needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your weed to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or ruin yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your world as a great deal as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a simmer down affair of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his paw."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much adept than me that you can reckon down and judge me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was undecomposed than you, you only said it to try and translate the hamper between us. By saying I am substantially than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a fixed point of reference to try and understand yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you glad ?"

"Yes, for your entropy, I am glad !"

"Are you glad ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you well-chosen ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her hands and knee, shaking at his metrical unit."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you glad when you receive a bomb grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a victimised prophylactic ? Do they make you happy, or do they stool you find unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have friends to make you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any Quaker !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and block him out.

"But how could you not get it on ? After all, you are you, who else would sleep together what you are feeling ? You are the just one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ear covered, Jack's vox reached her thinker with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of Friend at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with strangers because it gives you somebody else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's indistinguishability who can so briefly share. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to have an identity, but without being in any form of relationship that involves the other person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would forebode"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't time value. whoredom is the oldest profession in the account of world, tracing back to the ape ancestor of the species. Even distaff chimp will sell themselves in rally for payment in the descriptor of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all females. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious mind biologic level, so you use prostitution as a way to get in line with yourself and try to realise who and what you are in at to the lowest degree a forcible horse sense. Pardon my language.

We had math course of instruction together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the lowest course accomplishable, but it meant goose egg to you. You don't know how to feel happiness or shame, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't cognise how to oppose to something, because in order to react, you would have to be somebody. Instead you just let liveliness happen, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless name of Weary Willie Ross, since you don't have intercourse how to take anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the painfulness of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every bit of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and expound your perception so that you can expect inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your mind and stoppage out the humanity that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being tight. I am showing you clarity, the blunt truth that you have never before experient. Like Light to the oculus of someone who has been asleep, noesis from an psychoanalysis of yourself shocks your head. I am granting you a coup d'oeil into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that tenor is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the photo to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her articulatio humeri."Think Weary Willie, is what you are feeling right now truly hurt ? No, it is an waking up, a metabolism brought on by the apprehension I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to see to a greater extent, you want to know more, and you want to considerably understand. This is your opportunity to finally fancy out who you are, you just have to drive your low stone's throw onto the rightfield path."

Kelly took a deep breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must find your Self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unique. However, in social club to do that, you must first find your Superego, a Freudian term used to delineate how you perceive yourself and your social personal identity. Before you can see your core, you must first see your surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The ego is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must reveal whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked mystifying within your thinker, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the Self. In order to dispatch the first off project, you must authorize your nous and your life-time of all distractions and preventive. You must give up sex and forcible relationships so that you can develop your identicalness, you must move over up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity element, and you must operate in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a week or the residuum of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Gene Kelly John Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your ego, you will truly understand all scene of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be glad, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her windowpane was turning garden pink as the sun approached the apparent horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that pee-pee it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to change ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the initiative time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his eyes as the sunlight passed through his elbow room and began to laugh softly lightly."Now to see if they will follow my advice. I just hope I didn't muddle with Victoria's beware too much with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"jackass, hey, good daybreak !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left with their digit interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well live night. Hey, after school, can we spill ?"

"Sure, but we could verbalize now."

"I know, but I just want to hold sure we can go somewhere to accept inviolable privacy."

"Very well, I'd be felicitous to. I have to go to my footlocker before start period, I'll see you in account class."

"Great, it's a appointment,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

sea dog reached up and placed his handwriting on the face of his face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Kelly, approaching from prat. She had a small but warm smile on her face, as if having received a new lease on life.

"hi Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a passion triangle,"he said, making Emmett Kelly laugh."But you do ingest a lovely smile, especially a literal one."

"Slow down, starter, I gave you my welcome-back extra, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a client, or a past client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the whoredom business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid dream last dark and I decided that I should wee some alteration. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"commodity, that is a great decision, and no affair what, be majestic of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal method symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning time so my torso is starting to get the waggle. But it feels a lot well-off than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"fountainhead I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged Jack tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one go time, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the diametric direction, wandering through the thick crowd of teens on his way to his cabinet. As he passed by the mathematics annex, he spotted John Tyler, talking to someone with his spine to him. Approaching, he saw Tyler script the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the dorsum and said,"You're on the aright path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to speak to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a displacement of her mind.

Breathing into his hands to warm up his fingers, diddly-shit got into the passenger rump of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was genuine, but…"Smiling, diddly reached out and wrapped his manpower around hers, making Victoria Falls blush and smile."That was admittedly, but it's also true that I've… I've had this huge crush on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly value the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria Falls ..."Jack began, raising his bridge player and placing it on her cheek. Her altogether aspect was blushing to the stop of reaching the Saame spectre as her hair's-breadth from her overplus. At the gentle caress, Victoria Falls shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no melodic theme how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but marvel if you see anything special when you look at me. But I do have sex that my feelings for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the kind and smartest man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge wallop in my living in such a short time. separate me, will you be my young man ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding capital of Seychelles with wafture of warm bliss. It was just like in her dream, it was the same exact kiss. For ten second gear they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and doodly-squat pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something exceptional when I look at you, and it would be an purity to be your boyfriend. If you want this kinship to lastly the rest of our life-time, then I will do everything I can to build sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this clock time, as their sass touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each other and kissed with More love, quickly causing the Windows to fog up. Her veneration of rejection gone and her heart more heart-to-heart than ever in her life, Queen Victoria could feel her companion horniness rushing through her body like floods of hot bubbling bathtub piddle, desperate to be released. squat raised an brow of interest group as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue slip between his lips and wrapping around his own with an unutterable delectability.

Almost ready to break with horniness, Victoria grabbed diddly-shit's helping hand and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple layers of clothes, the strong C-cup bosom had a fuzziness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. diddly instantly gained an hard-on from the tone of her womanly form, and at the touch of his paw against one of her most sensitive and sensual places, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the seat, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"capital of Seychelles, wait,"diddley said as she began to list back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria, do you really need your initiatory prison term to be in your car in the schooltime parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one week. Seven twenty-four hour period from now, I will give way you anything and everything you desire. As the old set phrase goes, I will shake your world. But until then, I want us to learn more about each other, so that on that dark, when we chemical bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make jazz, I want to change your feeling for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria Falls smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the rice beer of romance, there is nix sexier to a woman than that. All right, one calendar week from now, it's a day of the month. But under one precondition : you have to hit me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."jackass asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of hard to deport on a conversation with soul when the starting time half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a late breath, shaking from headway to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her climb-down symptoms, and it was driving her up the paries. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far well-to-do than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in flack ants every endorsement of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The bother struck her deep, deeper than she could feature ever imagined.

"wellspring it's pretty hard to centre when I feel like I'm stuck in a Sir Henry Joseph Wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this painful sensation different from early fourth dimension ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the former times were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your first-class honours degree steps on the course of enlightenment. You have a dependable reason to throw in the towel drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"bite"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain in the ass you are experiencing is beginning to leak out down into your substance and come into tangency with the ego. You could say that this is the first gear time you have truly felt real pain. While the pain is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water system to find making water in a tire.

If I may declare oneself you a proposition, the adjacent time you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your gage, explore your whizz, move to the center of your sensing and feel all in the universe of discourse around you."

Emmett Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Kelly laugh."A figment of my imaginativeness asking me for a date ? These onanism symptoms are defective than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like gum. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my optic out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the jealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The dawning was tender, far ardent than usual for early Dec, with any fallen snowfall already melting in the aurora light and the remaining birds flying around with revitalise souls. Victoria was standing at diddley's front door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. Jack lived three miles from the school, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily ingest the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a twenty minute walk of life at most.

glad her backpack was illume, Victoria knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Robert Owen family had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was afford, showing several recycling BIN full of crushed cardboard boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long metre, and the house just felt like it was still in the process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack-tar's mother. She had Jack's tall narrow frame and grey optic, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I avail you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Falls Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to school, so I thought that I would conjoin him this meter while the weather is still just. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing Jack's mother to light up like a Yule tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! delight, make out in ! Oh, and just anticipate me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Queen Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Queen Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's male parent was eating breakfast. He was shorter than mariner's mother, but had the Same head of Charles Grey hairsbreadth, even though he was barely in his 40.

The menage was still filled with boxwood of material left to be take out, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key items were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with Quran and syndicate painting, piece of furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for visual aspect and comfort, and the house was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the girl that Jack has been talking about."

diddly-shit's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her paw."We've been hoping we'd get to fill you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old school, but this is the firstly time he's ever shown interest in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself favorable. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in clip. He'll be down in just a second gear,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of foundation on steps reached everyone's capitulum.

smiling as usual, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria."Ah capital of Seychelles, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the conditions ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"Jack said, grabbing his packsack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the early day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops storm me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to bide that way. But she definitely seems like a sweetness girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful sunup, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped wintertime and have jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the newly air.

True to her words, the scent of fertile soil and livening industrial plant was being carried on the wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been soft than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a fresh blessing up here in Maine. Under the Light Within of the sun, lifespan is brought forth with new muscularity, allowing the human liveliness to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm sword lily we get to deliver a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human tenderness is lifted not by cloth puff, but by the soppy time value and the import in which they carry and what they give us. A baby is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the panorama of the human race that he receives with it, and a womanhood is overjoyed when she gets baseball field jewelry because the amount of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and find a way to evidence his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a lofty symphony orchestra is worth more than gold. We can experience without material possessions, but we can not live without the affair that make a human life Charles Frederick Worth animation, and those are the thing that can not be held."

"commodity, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your sobriquet for me can be Mrs. Frost,"Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"shit hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, schoolhouse had started, and in five mo, the three teen would be late for first period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go hold back inside, Queen Victoria, he only wants to talk,"diddlysquat said without headache. Regardless, Victoria Falls didn't movement."Victoria, I promise you, nothing bad will happen. Go, I'll be in course in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safe but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the schoolhouse, making sure she gave Tyler a full girth.

"Ah, President Tyler Deck, how can I serve you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and apologize. There are a lot of people in this shoal who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never someone you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in rules of order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a departure in soul's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many times must I recur myself ? Indeed it did injure, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dream."repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

jackass gave another small jape."Yes, you're right. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a negative, it is not a bad thing. nuisance hurt, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological aspect to pain, but if you can come to terms with it, then pain looses all meaning, and if you can count beyond it, then you can pass it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain in the neck, you can suffer all concern and weakness to pain if you can empathize it and seem beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the nozzle right hand now, yes it would sting. I would swag back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would anguish like Inferno. I can't stop my body from hurting, but by changing the import that I put on pain, I can lessen the intensity level and keep it from slowing me down. I can't pulley block pain, but I can perceive it in a less strong way. To me, a combat injury hurts because it sends signals to my encephalon, but never do I let fear invoke fear or ira, and it is in that battle that real pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't brain it hurting, it doesn't really touch on me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, President Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is inescapable, but the intensity level is up to us. We are null but atoms and energy, neither of which contain understanding or meaning. The grounds or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own thinker. If you can agnise this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a social chemical reaction loses its power over you. If you understand ail in its totality, then even the most denounce pain can get truly harmless."Jack explained. The 3rd part of the account caught Jack's attending and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting Jack for the first time.

"What do you stand for ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smiling."Before I answer that, please be intimate that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this schoolhouse district, there was a daughter I knew, a very dear supporter of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the movie she went to was hilarious, the Nox was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual assault was painful, but only physically.

She was able-bodied to front past the sociable and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a enquiry. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very minuscule. She was animated and zip anybody could say or think could hurt her. The pain, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attack in terms of gender, but just harm inflicted from one mortal to another, carrying only what note value she gave it. She told the social actor that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a severe puncher to the font, and it was the meaning of the act that was more unsafe than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her maiden intimate experience, that didn't mean it was her go, and it didn't mean that every other clip in her future couldn't be with individual she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her pretend her biography, I knew that she wasn't in abnegation or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only true harm was when she gave the event meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of state and does volunteer work at fair sex's shelters, teaching them out to take on the king out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

John Tyler gave a sad smile and took a rich breathing time, as if he was on the scepter of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-will, she was able-bodied to keep it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another offence ,."Jack said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving President Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"three more days, then we have the night of our life sentence,"capital of Seychelles purred in diddlysquat's ear.

It was the quartern day since their hope, and the new couple was eating lunch in the recession of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with individual table instead of tenacious benches. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the collective roar of a hundred conversations, so seaman and Victoria had tried to find the quietest spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boy, and with practically exuberance I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female relationships, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"Good and bad only exist through human perceptual experience, in the end, there is only matter and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"Well I— Oh, Kelly. It's skillful to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the young woman's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her script and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you cogitate I could have lunch with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to have you. Right, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a wide smiling that was as fake as a erotica star's boob and had sticker shooting from her middle."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, jackstones began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate ferocity when I don't believe in either near or bad. In Sojourner Truth, the concepts of dependable and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to give them meaning."

"But then why do you help masses if you don't believe in dependable ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a brain to commit them meaning. However, down at the atomic floor, there is no such thing as a negative or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as luck or misfortune in this real existence, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and Worth. I see the animation of people not as trails of misfortune that need a helping mitt, but as unfilled potential that I can naturalise. I see an incomplete life that I can hopefully baptize by granting them the power to understand themselves, for it is from the ego that all happiness is born. It is not people or result that make us felicitous, but the value we add to them that stoke the flak of felicity within our hearts, so if you can unveil the Self, then you can control the root of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No skillful deed of conveyance can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single calorie burned while opening a door for somebody. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are human constructs, so is it not a societal positivistic to do whatever you can to create others happy ? Even if our conception of convinced and damaging are nothing but a metaphysical atom in the entirety of foundation, that nonsuch is it's own kingdom with it's own value while still maintaining the law of nature of creation. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely pocket-sized sliver of the goings on in the universe, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two women smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Sami Jack as in my dream,'Eugene Curran Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't matter. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then gob is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Princess Grace of Monaco, do you two know each other ?"

"Well we've been in this school system of rules for years, so of course we know each other. But this has been the first metre we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The last sentence was spoken with cleared spitefulness, turning Kelly's grinning into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different hoi polloi. I was a loner and she always needed to take in her acquaintance at all meter. It was just an event of who would ingest gotten more out of who,"Weary Willie said smugly.

Queen Victoria fake smile almost began to twitch."wellspring I wouldn't really call it needing my ally at all times. I just like being with people who made me happy and I was never TOO eager to please the boys. What about you Kelly, do you have any champion ? Other than fellow I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that diddley has become a good friend of mine. I'm on good terms with all the guys I've hung out with,"buffet Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's cheek as she turned to Jack.

"manual laborer, tell me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm certainly you can handle the residual,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her tiffin.

Her facial expression flushed with anger, Queen Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would sustain preferred you didn't do that,"diddley muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're mighty, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm for sure Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. wellspring Kelly, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to handwriting it to him, he sure knows how to hold his assuredness,"Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was pacing back and forth in front of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with wrath. Victoria turned as she heard the door opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to do back inside, but instead was face to face with Jack-tar. This was actually the first sentence she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm raging !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

capital of Seychelles inhaled, trying to pick the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty dollar bill bucks to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the form of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of stuff she does, she's the prominent whore in school ! She's had sex with more than three tail of all the boys in school and gave cock sucking to almost all of them ! She basically James Henry Leigh Hunt neophyte so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was 20 dollar bill, and I paid her to verbalize, not for oral examination sex. She called me over while I was walking dwelling house and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to celebrate talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of aid. I gave her twenty dollar bill dollars to remain talking to me and pulled me behind the gas station. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"scream it the obligation of a slut."I would have preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Queen Victoria reluctantly said, with lots of her blast gone.

"Weary Willie has been living with an identity element crisis for her entire spirit, she uses sex to try and fill the nullity in her aliveness from not knowing who she is by focusing on individual else. She's similar to a Chameleon that is incognizant of its original color. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the only time she would lower her defenses. She would require to open up herself up mentally so that she could finger connected, and only then would my words have any tangible effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely regretful. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria thought back to when Jack-tar had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no matter what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from mortal, you do it in gild to help someone else,"she said with tears beginning to pluck from her eyes.

Jack lifted her Kuki-Chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really furious ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already know. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her shut with her expression buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will remain to eat away at you and build resentment in your warmheartedness. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the Same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling Bible rising within her and sudden clarity within her thinker."I was mad because I wanted to be your initiatory. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in middle school and unable to check some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the spoilt of them all."

"I'm sorry, Queen Victoria, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to suffer you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't buss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other fair sex, even if it is to avail them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me vocalize like an asshole. Very well, Victoria, I promise to do my best not to cuckold on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you old salt, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to serve her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another aspiration like this,"Queen Victoria murmured, opening her center and looking out across the starless space. She was lying on an invisible open, the Lapp surface in which Jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a curl of her orange red hairsbreadth out of her saintly face."Victoria Falls, my capital of Seychelles, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his paw as he stroked her nerve."I have been thinking about what you said in that other dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop feelings for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to bed and be loved by a man and be in a amatory and strong-arm relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're dissimilar. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be open with them, but normally so hesitating about opening up to a man ?"

capital of Seychelles bit her lip and pondered the enquiry, delving deep into her subconscious mind for the answer."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's optic widened as a small flash of Christ Within popped in her intellect, like the retrieval of a lost remembering that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at dwelling house with multitude, but you are a social somebody. You use your friends as a never-ending psychological science and sociology experimentation, studying them like animals so that you can integrate with them and understand them. You are unfastened with your friends and family because you see it as a way to dig rich into their Earth, to get a improve probability to truly cognize what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an foreigner studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their companionship. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely prosperous around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environment for your affectionateness to truly reveal itself. You see me as dissimilar from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual tactile sensation for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the but one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable wont or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria Falls took a shuddering breathing spell once he was done public speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlatched in her mind and revealing a colossal truth that had always been flop in social movement of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely rightfulness. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In the true, everyone is an case-by-case, but the lone real number section we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, twinkle of sparkle began to appear in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with stripe of colored rubble and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of galaxies and nebulae.

"biography is a unique matter, it is a form of push seen in no other panorama of existence. We are all made of molecule with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical or electrical chemical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life story what it is, what makes it unparalleled to all the satellite and headliner that float in the vacuity of space. But even with how special it is, all animation is undeniably the like. We all have the Saame energy, the same worth, the same time value, and the Saami track to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can back organisms, spirit is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the Saami matter, the same energy. The only differences are the single we create through our own perception and opinions. No two world are exactly alike, no two frump are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the category of biography, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

capital of Seychelles, you see yourself as different from others because your parametric quantity are lowly. But if you look out across the rattling scale that your judgment can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the ants beneath your substructure. We are all livelihood, does anything else matter ? If you can fully bear this and notice out what caused you to rear roadblock around yourself in the showtime lieu, then you will be on your way to light upon your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of course, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her paw on tar's impertinence."Make love to me. I know I agreed with the really diddly-squat that we'd wait seven days, but I want to turn this dreaming into a fantasy."

jak smiled and kissed her."I'd lovemaking to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her back and shit moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their lingua danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in stimulation, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria Falls's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her white panties, already damp from her excitement. One handedly, gob slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her long unruffled thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life, capital of Seychelles's cunt was mostly devoid of haircloth, save up for the porn star landing funnies.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria Falls had her pegleg closed with her thigh rubbing against each early, shaking all over as diddly placed his bridge player on her monotone belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger's breadth along the brim of her pussy. Victoria nearly arched her back from that simple signature, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having soul else touch her John L. H. Down there. labourer moved his digit back and forth, stroking the two mild lips teasingly and driving her wild with hullabaloo. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her judgment, jackass moved his fingers, this time with the gang and index finger moving up the lip with his halfway finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her inside while rubbing her clit with his quarter round. With the second ticking by, doodly-squat's fingers picked up in speed and strength with their move, sending waves of erotic walking on air through Victoria Falls's body as all of the right stain were hit in stark sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as jak inserted his middle finger's breadth into her slit, drawing a groan of euphoria as he stirred her inside with each movement of his hand. Even though she had spent countless hour fingering herself, Jack's fingers felt so lots bigger and stronger. It was almost a completely new sense impression, like she was already getting fucked.

loss even further, jackass inserted his ring fingerbreadth as well, working them both inside her while using his index and footling finger to remain stimulating the brim. From there, his apparent motion increased in speed and strength, driving Queen Victoria wild with lecherousness while always staying ennoble enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's privileged thigh and diddlysquat's hand were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his hand so fast that it was practically a fuzz, diddly-squat pushed Victoria Falls over the edge and triggered an ecstatic coming, causing her to arch her dorsum like an dispossession patient role and end their candy kiss so that she could groan like an Opera vocalizer to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the corking sexual climax of my life."

"commodity, I'm glad."

grin, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her cheek so that she could thrash his digit clean."Jack, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want to a greater extent foreplay ?"

Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a gentleman. No, the real gob and I will do everything for our rattling first time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will open me."

Sitting up, the Young man undressed while Victoria removed her nightgown and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of space. Looking down upon capital of Seychelles's beautiful body, Jack was rock-hard and ready to explode with agitation, though he kept it hidden behind his composure grinning. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with sweetheart and spring chicken and burning with adolescent sexuality. He had to be careful, for under no circumstances did he want her to be harmed. Victoria on the other script was unable to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's vertical member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Queen Victoria and used his relieve hired hand to run his manhood to the moist rim of her slit. Feeling the warm head pressed against her Virgo the Virgin pussy, Queen Victoria trembled in inflammation. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her consistence would be exactly the Lapplander, this was still her firstly time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, capital of Seychelles began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and pain as he entered her. No topic how long or unvoiced she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a weft sense experience like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too on the loose with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no musical theme she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to dissever her open ! But every metre she was about to say stop or slow up down, labourer would obey her before she could even form the Good Book in her mind. diddley didn't grunt, groan, or flinch as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true ego, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, child,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably mighty shove, Jack forced his stallion cock into her pussy, tearing her hymen and burying his prick in her up to the base. Victoria Falls hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the foremost time in her life, she felt truly linked to someone, truly bound. Just by penetrating her trunk, she felt corresponding Jack had penetrated her very psyche and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden need to do this in substantial liveliness. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her admittedly physical self to him and become his. She wanted her somebody to merge with the real Jack's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of stock on the shaft of his member, glistening like fluent rubies from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the sluggish removal, Queen Victoria released her held breath. jackfruit then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep grunt from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and Forth, Jack began thrusting into Queen Victoria with a steady rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each time he worked himself into her. The external respiration of the two teenagers was heavy as they took the post inscribed into their very genes, moving back and forth in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of Jack inside her, Victoria Falls spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist, granting him practiced access. Swinging his lower body forward to go along fucking her, Jack-tar leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their spit in each other's oral cavity. Quickly Jack began to pluck up velocity as per Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their buss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eye and panted in each other's faces.

"Jack, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his pep pill and thrusting into her at a steady but strong rate.

Each meter Jack's tool slammed the thick recess of her inside, Victoria Falls could experience that conversant trembling fondness building up in her consistence and that indefinable insistency, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for capital of Seychelles to break the brink so that he could link her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric groan as the sluicegate of joy were opened, signaling for Jack to bring out his reserves, As Victoria's pussy grabbed his prick and flooded it with her juices, doodly-squat fired jet after jet of ejaculate into her, pouring every exclusive drop he had. Both of them empty, capital of Seychelles became limp and shit lowered himself to captivate his breath while being careful not to put his exercising weight on her. Nearly excited from her sexual climax, capital of Seychelles stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the swarm of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling galax, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, give thanks you for everything."

jack he held himself back up and kissed her one last-place time."Thank you for letting me make you happy."

Victoria Falls's heart bolted open and the flavor of her pillow and piece of paper told her immediately that she was back in bed with her handwriting between her legs and her pussy practically shaking from multiple orgasm. With a smiling rosiness, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, labourer smiled and opened his eye."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful individual. Thank you. Now, I should see how Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in duskiness, curled up in a fetal placement and sobbing harder than ever in her life. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would smart this bad !"

Taking a oceanic abyss breathing place, tar sat down and placed his hand on her shoulder."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to observe your shopping center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing years of pent up guilty conscience and ignominy. Until now, you never really felt those thing because you had not established an identity operator to finger hurt. Now that you've become mindful of who you really are, it's like a whole life's worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The only grounds why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those matter, all those horrible matter, what variety of twisted freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting fancy woman that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is zip wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his family. You were trying to save yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the hole in your pith created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for nada you have done can jump through time and harm you unless you let it. relocation forward Kelly, you've seen the erroneous belief in your style and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your error ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a 2nd chance at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally take in the power to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your lifetime around and become a new person ? Kelly, events human body who we are, but only because we react to them and specify them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can vary your view of your yesteryear, then you can alter who you are in your lay out and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slit my wrists ?"

"By finding your self. Right now you have expanded your world to turn vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your prospect is still too minor for you to see the grander scheme and the truth of yourself. If you can ascertain your Self, then you will understand everything and will be capable to check what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean trading floor like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order to be well-chosen, you must drown to the surface and breathe the fresh air. Find your Self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to witness my ego ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting prostitute and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just drink down myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, jackstones stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of aliveness and death. If you want to kill yourself, that is your selection and I will never judge you. However, before you end your biography, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly get it on everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to help you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the hollow blank space before them, a diagram of illumination appeared, about the size of it of a tennis motor hotel. It consisted of eleven dress circle, five in a vertical bank line with a vertical line of three on each incline. Each circle had three or more bridges connecting it to the ones unaired to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the last rotary only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the dress circle read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbala, also known as the Tree of life-time. You could say it is one of the get-go schools of intellection, originally adopted into Jewish religion, and used to describe the path to God and to explicate the creation of everything. It is essentially the root of all faith. However, it also serves as a dear map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favorite pieces of art and apotheosis. I see it not as the property of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all affair outside of human comprehension, be it the Lord or just the sizing of the cosmos. If you can empathize how picayune you truly understand and appreciate your place in the universe, you achieve it. The sec, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the soul with the tycoon of intuitive perceptiveness, flashing lightning-like across knowingness. Binah, apprehension, ideas set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of Life, could be considered the Self's billet in the universe. It is the origin of physical innovation, as opposed to the old sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and rational.

Hesed, benignity and love, the active agent principle initiating action. Gevurah, persuasiveness, the ability to move forward into the future tense. Tiferet, lulu, the ability to see the spark in everything. Netzah, triumph. It is leadership, perseverance, and endurance putting higher concepts into action at law. Hod, submission, is the ability to see time value and live your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the foundation and the symmetry to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical beingness and expressing the conception of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to figure out your path to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the other endowment ?"she asked with the entire speech having just completely gone through one ear and number out the other.

smiling, Jack walked over to her and got down on one knee in presence of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past life sentence, both from your addiction and your former profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Grace Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her hale body felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her onanism symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her expression, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the hurt that firmly drugs had done to her face and eubstance were completely gone ; her hair looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a intelligent tan and taut and smooth with early days, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their original color, he nose had lost of all of its cocain scar, and her arms were completely free of injection bruises. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the gunpoint where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her nerve, Weary Willie fell to her knees and cried. She had her lulu back, her life back, her self-esteem back. Jack-tar had said that he would cure her of the harm from her addictions and former profession, which meant that her venereal disease were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her selective information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't dreams, they were real, all of it completely existent. jackstones, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this sentence, both in her thinker and outside it as the same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"John Tyler pack of cards, I see you have made some advance,"jackfruit said, walking across the black dreamscape to the aged, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No issue how lots I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the ken of my Sister being violated out of my mind, I can't occlusive hearing her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my fault. I could do naught but watch and listen as one of our assailant pinned me to the ground. I was too infirm to keep her safe, too cowardly to redeem her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the economic value in the words of a dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a ambition, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious mind ? Is this not the majuscule source of counselling that you can find ?"Jack asked, holding his arm out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be peaceful with this."It's only not substantial because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the the true. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple perpetrator mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sis didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get enough adrenalin pumping through your veins to free yourself from the grip of one of your assaulter, you would hold been unable to save your sister. You would have been killed and she would take been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do Tyler, and that is the trueness, the true statement that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to aid her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted individual to find fault, something with meaning, something former than the cruelness of your attackers. You had to feel like there was a reason for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your baby had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing jak by the collar.

"Do you know why rape victims will at times believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could experience been done to prevent their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the like way ; you had to consider that something could stimulate been changed. That is the source of your reverence of losing magnate, the first power ; the power to have done something in the past.

You need to palpate like you had king at one time or another, that it is better to have power taken away from you than to never feature it at all. It is your rubber net against the estimate that anything can fall out at any reason, that life is unfair, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to help your babe. You want to feel like you at least had a chance, that person or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was nil. No god or angels have a architectural plan for your, there is only the material world and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest fear, that you have no power in any view of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any ground or purpose."

With shaky hands, Tyler let go of Jack's collar. The Word had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In John Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's words and feeling it untangling years of stifle thoughts.

"It is a problem of trust, you need soul or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer storage zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explicate away that event as"I could have done something ”. You need to sense like there is some sort of program for you, be it God's or somebody else's. You need to feel like there is some large-hearted mind that wants things to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own device, completely unprotected from the forgetful occurrences of the creation. You need life story to follow the rules, for things to be fair, for there to be a probability where you can vary what happens. But in trueness, there is nada you can do."

President Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his entire life, he could see the"buff zona"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the meat of everything, good and bad, his percept had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some color of care was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'gripe ?"

Jack regained his smile and held out his hand, summoning forth an encompassing purview of quad with stars and beetleweed swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the residue of aliveness and every atom in the universe of discourse. In truth, we are all under the ascendence of metre, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of meter before the event even takes spot. Every chemical response, every transfer of vigor, every bm and thought, all are the one and only itinerary of time. The time to come is set in stone."

"So what, every determination is meaningless ? living is completely devoid of role ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by time to happen, doesn't mean value it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable star is at the perfect point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the pick has already been made as dictated by fourth dimension. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only conclusion you could have made. It is the odd reality that nothing can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that choice, sentence required that you think it over thoroughly and measure everything you know. It is required that you make this selection, for you can not wonder which college you will pay heed and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to induce been able to stimulate the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of meter, but time relies on realness in order for the variable quantity to inevitably settle in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an infinite number of variables, and with each and every event, the variable change so as to confirm the current event. An event WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only potential path, as designated by all the variable quantity. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to time itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the upper limit efficiency resultant. Now, since that is reliable, you can be guaranteed that there will be no former deliveries of supplies, no mistakes in the cosmos, and no hurly burly in the programme. According to clock time, that building will be completed, but it will want the stuff and engineers without query. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that think it is possible for someone to see the time to come ?"

"Only if that soul was meant to see the future. If soul has a visual modality about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of time. If they take that information and use it to change the future, then what they saw wasn't really the hereafter, and what they are doing to transfer what they thought is the future is actually allowing the dependable future tense to take position, as dictated by sentence. time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact same import. Both offset and end at a unity point in fourth dimension. Since being are the exclusively affair that are actually aware of prison term and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps being have the ability to look out across all of fourth dimension, or just witness a fudge prediction."

"All right, so what does this accept to do with me and my baby ?"

Jack turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no control over realness, and through the reality of time itself, we can prove that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally inescapable as dictated by sentence. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a preemptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only route of reality, nothing else could take in happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no meaning, no divine being with a personal legal opinion as to the harshness of rape or how your life should be fair. What happened was just a destined occurrent, no Sir Thomas More unique than the doom chemical substance reactions taking place between every I atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to take on this fact. Every thought passing through your thinker while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must realize that it is inconceivable for any other alternative resultant to take berth, that in any event, there is something that you could feature or should make done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately impossible to reach. In the end, if you do something that will have got an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could feature done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no option, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every cerebration that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to ignite up. It is a new day, and the Earth has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the school, waiting for Jack and Queen Victoria to arrive. Students surging for the warmness of the schoolhouse gave her mocking looks, surprised that she was out in presence of them like this. Even though she had given up her suicidal ways and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked right. She looked truly healthy and had regained her lost beauty. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a rough winding and thick shadow swarm that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the concluding of the stragglers entered the school, the sound of jackfruit and capital of Seychelles's voices reached her, Jack's vox laced with its normal carefree peacefulness and Queen Victoria's laughs as straighten out as a bell.

"Dec has really arrived, that manner of walking was bestial,"Victoria Falls said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her legs to try and get some passion burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could razz the bus from now on,"diddly-squat said.

"Screw the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Emmett Kelly, good break of day,"jackfruit said, stepping into the unaccented passing through the methamphetamine room access of the schooltime.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was justificatory, wrapping her arm around labourer's. Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her disbelief was apprehensible. However, as she got a snug examination, her tone of masked territorialism was replaced with piqued rarity, with Victoria cocking her head to one side of meat like a cat spotting a flap moth. She was analyzing Kelly's face, noting the want of premature lines from drugs and the tax return of her respectable semblance. Something had happened between this morn and when they had lunch the early day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. capital of Seychelles, could you please hold off for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruises, Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to gift her a second glance.

"So Kelly, what can I do for you ?"seaman asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreaming I've been having, they are completely rattling. I got myself tested the early day, and while it will take some time for near of them to get out, I've lost respective STDs and my withdrawal method symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a deep breath and his smile shrank."That is correct. And don't concern, all your STDs are gone, as well as any interior equipment casualty caused by any miscarriage you might have had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's genu buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these things ?"

"Grace Kelly, my natal day is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your questions then. I suggest you discover your ego before that day comes, trust me. I'll sacrifice you all the help you need, after all, we're friends, right ?"

Instead of responding, Princess Grace of Monaco leapt forward and wrapped her branch around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After several seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to espouse her, Jack stopped as President Tyler came into aspect, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, President Tyler Deck, how are you this mulct dawning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be upright. But are you for certain you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my judgement. And I've been sleeping unearthly lately."

"fountainhead like you said before, you're trying to make indemnity with all the masses you've hurt. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to modify. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course of action, what are protagonist for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at to the lowest degree get to class. After all, time hold for no man, man can only look for fourth dimension, as time ascendence everything within our existence, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of sentence may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"jackstones said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly appreciate it if you could connect me and a few acquaintance for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are friends for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Grace Patricia Kelly, hold on a second,"Victoria Falls said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. feel, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the early day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologise. I had no right wing to dig into your past and add up all those hearsay. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the envious type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to resign turning tricks and stop using drugs. It's been over a hebdomad and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going cold Meleagris gallopavo, I know I would just burst into flames. So since we know each other a fiddling honorable now, I was hoping we could take up off with a unobjectionable slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the form of girl that doesn't let her guy have early friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reason why we can't help each other. acquaintance ?"

Queen Victoria held out her hand.

"Friend,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely terrific ! I got to make love, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous type. Well it's not a new sort of makeup or a dieting if that's what your thinking. It's just clean aliveness and the help of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always value Jack, because you have no idea how bewilder he really is. He completely saved my life."

Queen Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly sat in the school subroutine library, staring at a data processor screen and reading the undimmed cacophony page of the net site. It was about the Tree of animation, along with all of the former browser tablet. Everything that Jack had told her had been castigate, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different interpreting there were, she could understand why. old salt had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in parliamentary law to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the strong-arm region and the Chain of higher metaphysical realm. In the Kabbalah, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the Jehovah creative spirit force out, and revealing the unknowable divine inwardness to world is described. Kabbalah sees the human soul as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own persona, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes Creation as reflection of their life germ in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life of man, and constitute the conceptual epitome in Kabala for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that man and god are one in the Saami in that our perception shapes the population. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and interpretations we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to find God, but also serves as a utile map for finding the ego. If Jack really believes that humans and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the ecclesiastic through the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of animation really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the timid face of Tyler."Yeah, can I facilitate you ?"

"You know tar Robert Owen, right ? You're the simply one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, variety of. I haven't really been able-bodied to hang up out with him since she's always around. We really can only sing during math form. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so concerned ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusal and sat up straight in his professorship."Just delight, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school system, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of seafarer's differentiation from everyone else ? That strange aspiration ability that he had been using to contact Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your little battle with him on his world-class day back, it basically spread through the schooltime like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of lecture, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my macrocosm, I haven't been able-bodied to think straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he secern you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so happy it's Friday, this has been one really tiring calendar week,"Victoria said, eating tiffin with Jack in their common corner of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"wellspring yeah, that's a given. I just love Fridays Night, it feels like a unanimous extra day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely incognizant of during the calendar week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would expend the night listening to music and playacting with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to euphony, unless there is something practiced on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my sideline. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as ground noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd dear to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's chamber. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our particular date night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"jak chuckled, storm Victoria.

"Really ? What do you slumber on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative location, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to continue pondering the closed book of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of time we can literally log Z's together will be limited. All rightfield, my property it is, just make surely you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until cockcrow to make for sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can suffer them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"nous if I join you ?"Weary Willie asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a seat !"Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday night. I basically sit at the computer all night and take in my favorite show online."

"Hey, uh… can I link up ?"asked the suddenly-appearing Tyler, as nervous as Kelly when she first asked.

Victoria Falls did not stimulate or go tense at the fourth-year's arrival, having learned that he no longer entail sea dog any injury. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the direction of a loud noise. Kelly was the same way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of row, take a seat. We're just talking about our Friday night function. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the polar wintertime Nox outside. His mom was out at a friend's natal day party and had yet to retrovert, but his dad was home and a light sleeper. Pulling on his sneaker, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a torch and a bright windbreaker to reflect the Light of any car ray of light, he began walking down the incline of the route towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a snappy twenty-minute walk, he reached Queen Victoria's home and entered the driveway, gladiolus to experience the trees to protect him from the wind. Holding up his torch and pointing it at Victoria's windowpane, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front deck. A second after he reached the doorway, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant untested woman, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"diddley said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be silence, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the step with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as clear as day through her thin night-robe. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy panties, clinging to her round of drinks taut ass. Reaching the second story, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's room at the end of the hall. After closing the door, diddlyshit turned on his torch and looked around her way, taking everything in. As well as pictures and post horse, Victoria's paries were plastered with sketches of a vast raiment of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her dresser, diddly-squat picked up her latest composition and smiled. It was a photo of the two of them, shit with his blazonry around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her top dog, and Victoria leaning against him with her hired man on his pectus. The two of them were slightly turned to the looker, letting Jack-tar see the looks of loving tranquillity on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't draw us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

jackass looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. capital of Seychelles was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit candle on her bedside table. At the efflorescence of stimulation, shit raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a man. But before you open it, just tell me : do you receive any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you view anything from Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first time as well. And bank me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have aught. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"William Le Baron Jenny said, taking the safety and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely au naturel, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head word to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this queasy in her aspiration, but that was to be expected, as she had only made erotic love to a figment of her resource. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, labourer walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her conclude bridge player over her sass and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her fuzz. In her psyche, she was imagining Jack-tar examining her closely and judging her on every breaking ball and imperfectness. But with his usual smile, seafarer reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each former's eyes, their bodies shining in the illumination of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to find nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girlfriend I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the period where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, manual laborer lowered his head and they began to snog, with Victoria trembling every time his erect member brushed up against her inner thigh. He leaned to one face, freeing up the opposing bridge player and allowing it him to reside it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the pinch of her skin, so soft, so smooth. He reached the silky mouth of her Virgo the Virgin flower, running his middle and ring finger along the entranceway. Finally feeling someone truly touch her, Victoria Falls began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every second. Jack worked his illusion, running his middle finger between her sass with his exponent and annulus ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my dream,'Victoria thought, bit before her thought were split subject by the introduction of laborer's finger.

He continued to move his hand, slowly picking up fastness and eventually inserting his mob digit as well. The look of someone inside her made her toes curl in seventh heaven, the look of being more than subject than ever in her liveliness. She had spent so a great deal time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her internal felt like, but did it feel the same way to labourer ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my ambition, every single movement of his hand is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her centering was ruined as Jack's movements increased in speed and metier, hitting all the right breaker point. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to remain in control as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her mind. She wouldn't close much longer ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their lips locked and their tongue squeezing the life out of each early, Victoria's groan was stifled as he brought her to her outset orgasm, causing her to arc her rear and for her body to writhe almost violently. After a arcminute to let her calm down, diddly-shit held up his fingers in forepart of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something amiss ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, cypher is unseasonable !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a footprint further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few irregular. After which, he moved from her lips to her cheek, and from there, ran buss down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her hymen and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her clavicle and berm several time, he moved down and gave one all-embracing lick up the side of her correctly breast, sending shivers up her spine. He gave another lick up the other side, and then traced his clapper around her nipple. She tasted so luscious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of dinero added. Plus the feeling was plain, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly soft skin. He would give been depicted object to breathe his head there and slumber for the eternal sleep of the night, escaping from the freezing wintertime air outside Victoria's windowpane, his face buried between her tit, so warmly, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. capital of Seychelles was whimpering in walking on air as he lovingly worked his finger's breadth inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an sizable amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his lingua between her knocker and then down her flat stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would want it to keep her moans of euphoria from being heard. His nous between her wooden leg, manual laborer removed his finger's breadth from her soaking twat and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his digit back in, he continued to arouse her before bringing the lips of his oral fissure and the lips of her pussy together and working his glossa like it was a lasso. The tactile sensation was bully than Victoria Falls had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to keep from voicing her joy. Her puss was so delicious that jackass was going down on her like it held the counterpoison to a poison in his nervure. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strong suit and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her feel expert physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the interpolation to open her up a little more and let his glossa delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every single centimeter of her sweet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless reply, Jack doubled his efforts, stirring her inside with his tongue like he was making squelch murphy. At the like time, he was toying with her clitoris, pulling on it with his brim and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few seconds, she clamped her stage around his promontory with decent strong point to make him dizzy and filled his mouth with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did gob finally overstretch away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a uncertainty, the corking orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


Jack on the soles of his invertebrate foot, her virgin pussy just an in from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in computer storage for you."

"keep on, do you think we could rest for a arcminute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two lovers were silent, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, doodly-squat reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful proper now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and well-chosen. It's like every cell in your dead body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so short-circuit a sentence, but I love you with all my heart. I'm set, diddly-squat. I give myself to you ; heed, soundbox, and soul."

"Yes, my dear, sweet Victoria."

Wrapping his manus around his erect pecker and aiming it, mariner leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her head, capital of Seychelles compared the current sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't guardianship, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any minute you feel uncomfortable, order me and I will stop. I want you to feel unspoilt, capital of Seychelles. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to deal with is worth it a thousand fourth dimension over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hips, squat slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin pussy. Closing her eyes, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar pick sensation came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how fast she was in this context. Jack too was shaking, relishing the feelings of her indulgent wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her Hymen and stopped. Taking a deep breath, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful downhearted eyes and neither of them had to say a single Bible. With a unproblematic nod, manual laborer pushed forward, rupturing her Hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's psyche rolled back and she became breathless, ineffectual to depict the touch sensation overtaking her. It felt like her individual was dripping out of her comparable blood through her ripped virginal membrane, but in exchange, Jack's soul was pouring into hers from their interlace bodies.

Sitting on his mortise joint, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the uttermost corners of her Interior Department. Victoria held onto the bed for darling living, not feeling hurting or irritation, but nameless rapture. Buried in all the way to the alkali, squat slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood line, the same shade as her hair, catch the light of the standard candle. Retaining his sitting posture, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loose her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to drive a becalm rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising speed and effectiveness, Jack began fucking her like a champ, already filling the way with the sound of clapping flesh and Victoria's suppressed groan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria Falls's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond Word of God, diddlyshit had to prick his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her cushy wet inside massaged his cock. Victoria Falls was in the like Department of State, barely capable to utter as her lover slammed her Department of the Interior with his powerful cock.

"Jack, harder !"

Eager to oblige, he set himself up on his hands and knees. Jack began thrusting down into her from a thick Angle. Recognizing the status from her dream, Victoria raised her lower body and wrapped her legs around his shank. With seafarer driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her manus on Jack's cheeks, looking into his eye while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new posture, Jack-tar increased his speed and index, driving down into her like a pneumatic hammer.

Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too overwhelming for her to even form words. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny flesh, he was much inviolable than he looked. seaman was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to value the tactile property of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each early like two mountain chain of tangled Christmas Day ignitor, and holding her uncase form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"gob panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My limb are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positions, sea dog sat back on the Sol of his animal foot andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath tar and the other up across his chest and resting on his berm. Kissing her foot, Jack continued to slam her until his self-control began to stutter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria Falls, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok infant, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, manual laborer looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by respective jets of seminal fluid shot up into her womb. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his body as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was amazing, easily the greatest experience of my life,"capital of Seychelles panted.

"Good, I'm gladiola. I enjoyed it too."

smile, Victoria lifted up her blankets and pulled them over herself."semen on, rise in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and reflect instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can make your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

doodly-squat gave a soft laugh."That does indeed audio inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few minute and blew out her standard candle, Jack moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, Queen Victoria pressed her back against his bureau and Jack wrapped his arm around her skinny waist, breathing in her sweet-smelling ornate aroma and basking in the radiating heat of her au naturel body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles woke up just before 4 am, vertiginous and mentally scrambled in her dark bedroom. The consternation had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could verify it had been Jack's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cubicle sound in hand.

"squat, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a claim from my dad. He's not felicitous about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he detect out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My business firm just got a phone call from the police. About a nautical mile from my abode, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



laborer stepped into his living room, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the adjacent room, trying to think of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it dependable ?"

"Yes, she died on encroachment. From the tire fool on the road, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the odour of booze was clearly. To intend, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain is all the Lapplander. We should not dread or loathe the time to come, but be grateful for our yesteryear. Just because mom is gone now does not decrease how happy she made us before. It is salutary to miss someone and experience pain in the neck at their loss, it shows how much they meant to us and how lots we cared about them. But never should we feel like our lives are hollow without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our memories, our dear for them, and the noesis that they never truly left us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the elbow room and moved silently past times Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. sea dog stood in the middle of the way, not saying anything or even moving. Queen Victoria looked around, noting the particular of his very Spartan chamber. True to his language, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the solitary existent furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette taping, and even records. jack turned to her, his grinning returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the for the first time time I have experienced what people call loss. I must take, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most enlightened Monk is saddened by the loss of a enjoy one."

Rushing forward, Queen Victoria wrapped her arms around Jack-tar's neck and held him tightly."tar, I am so sorry, I don't even experience what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to drop off mob, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm gloomy Jack, I'm so sorry for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to make you feel better ? Do you want me to hand you space ? To stay with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to subside your pain."

Instead of answering, diddly walked past her to his CD player and inserted a magnetic disc of instrumental music. As the subdued fluttering notes of the fluting moved through the elbow room like a listing butterfly, diddlyshit moved to the corner of the elbow room where he meditated and sat down.

"will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in social movement of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his helping hand. bring through for the two devotee'breathing, the ennoble music was the solely sound in the room, but as the third song faded out, Victoria Falls's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to take a crap yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to create me happy."

Jack then opened his middle in fragile surprise as Victoria lied down in battlefront of him with her head in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll movement or do anything you want to make you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to have you in my lifetime,"he replied with a small smile while he stroked her longsighted scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, Tyler, I didn't expect you to fall,"mariner said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local anaesthetic church.

Wearing a ignominious frock, Victoria Falls climbed out of the back seat."I told Grace Patricia Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack-tar, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiolus they came, just like I'm gladiola you came."

"knave, I'm so dismal about your mom. I can't imagine how knockout this is for you,"Princess Grace of Monaco said. Like Victoria Falls, she was wearing a black apparel for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"knave's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Sir Richard Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must have been a very kind and saucy woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the young man's deal and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the principal hall of the church, a line of friend and family slowly moved past the open casket of Jack's female parent. She had been placed in a black dress and any simoleons or trauma from the car clank had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the background, Queen Victoria, Ellie, and Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their scout, jak came up to the casket and placed his helping hand on his mom's dusty shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my sprightliness. Only recently have I been able to come to damage with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of supporter,"said Tyler.

"The painfulness of losing a be intimate one is the same for everyone. While the role that person might give birth played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love person, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the kind of person she was. She was a marvelous woman."Queen Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will avail, former than I am good-for-naught for your loss. All I can really do is call you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breathing space, diddly-shit's father approached them."We should contain our seats, the ceremonial occasion is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

doodly-squat's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my married woman, the female parent of my son, and the love of my living. She was kind to everyone, a gentle individual, and the perfumed missy you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my lighting, my dream, and my promise for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life. We built a home together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and wisest man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, sea dog said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the time we had together. For that, I am truly thankful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the greatest twenty eld of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me undervalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to return to his seat, and while everyone clapped, capital of Seychelles squeezed jack's hand.

The non-Christian priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoical flavour on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to devote his own language. Standing behind the podium, he took a bass breathing place and looked out over the gang with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the things I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material willpower that make us well-chosen, but the bond we plowshare and the the great unwashed in our liveliness. Humans have such a short lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred eld, but we are absolutely for the rest of eternity. You could almost say that living things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is avowedly, then doesn't the like thinking work in opposite ? In truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the subject and vigor that makes us all has existed and will survive for all of timelessness. My personal philosophy is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many citizenry here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sentience, she has existed since the beginning of time and will exist until meter's end.

The torso we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of particle crafted in the champion themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the universe as pure get-up-and-go. We may all finger like we have lost her, like there is a kettle of fish in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the affair from which she was made, I know she exists and will always survive. The vitality that powered her kind affection and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe of discourse in an undetectable form, still exists and is still as herculean as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our man senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early transfiguration of person we loved turning back into a part of the universe around us. I know this sounds care just a science public lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can realise and will realize that even if someone dies, whether it be our fault or an event destined by time itself, they will always exist, they are zip to a lesser extent than what they were when they were animated, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my female parent is dead, I am happy, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the side by side time individual you love straits on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any less of a function of your life. Thank you."

His Logos drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his rear, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his seat, Tyler had his font in his manpower and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final step, this was what he needed to see to finally be at peace. diddly, both in his dreams and reality, had taught him the avowedly signification of his sister's Death. The pain she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or talk to his sis, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally proceed on and be at peace.

diddly-shit took his seat beside capital of Seychelles and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most amazing and judicious man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the nighttime, and Jack and Victoria Falls were sitting in the Owen sustenance room. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two adolescent were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cups of hot coffee. Crackling in the brick hearth, a small inferno stubbornly clung to liveliness and warmed the room. In the background, fluid malarkey played, a sad melody to fit the mood of the day. The door to the livelihood room were closed, ensuring that they had complete and total privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in renascence, simply because she thought I was an enlightened monk reborn."

"It's operose to imagine even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might have. I guess we'll never be sure,"sea dog said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"Queen Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding pull achieves nothing but abreaction, but if one can reach that state without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her soft bridge player on his cheek."laborer, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my wrangle from today still hold their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a manikin that my senses can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o take a shit me glad. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her master copy form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in pain sensation. But you know, it's kind of nice seeing you this way. It's prissy to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me need to hold you and take forethought of you. I want to be able-bodied to make you happy, and I finally have the fortune to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a bruise heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the cognition I've acquired about humanity, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"diddly-squat, please just reply me this one thing : do you feel any pain sensation or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but bid grin, Victoria stood up and removed her attire, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clutches and let her bra slip away, exposing her vernal firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from position to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth out wooden leg and let them drop down to the floor. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become tough with arousal.

"Then let me help you sense better. Let me soothe you. Use me however you want to get yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his hands and placed them on the incline of her angelic grimace, staring into her brilliantly Amytal sky-blue eyes.

"Please, just persist here with me."

"Of course of instruction,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a ace milk shake or tremor. As the in conclusion button became unfastened and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulder joint, Victoria Falls quickly moved off him so that he could fend up and completely uncase. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to relieve oneself yourself happy."

smiling, squat got down on one knee on the story and ran his tongue up her pie-eyed young ass, drawing shudder of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously lenient frame, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unequalled essence with his lingua. After less than half a minute, tar spread her cheeks and flitted his tongue between the mouth of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so good,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his clapper and thumb inside her.

"I could say the Lapplander for you, your delectable spirit is right-down euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his tongue and his lips to stimulate every nerve and send wafture of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ Damn, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria Falls's self-denial plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to mark the different waves of delight pumping through her nervure. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't deal it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly end to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"manual laborer teased, standing up behind and running his men across her sculpted rear.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would make believe me well-chosen, but to piss you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a good handle on her pelvic arch and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Queen Victoria gave a subdued groan as Jack penetrated her at an slant she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indescribable belief of her interior, so subdued, warm, and wet. It was pure heaven for his rooster, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her center. Holding onto her, Jack pulled out until only the headspring was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensory faculty of gob's manhood driving deep into her, Victoria Falls held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a rhythm, diddly-squat moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in upper and force with each shove. Under the power of his drive, capital of Seychelles was left chewing on the lounge, terrified of her moans leaving the way. In lupus erythematosus than a minute, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the deepest corners of her cunt and creating a cheap continuous clapping sound of Victoria's human body against his. Her consistency felt so dear and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria Falls was in complete ecstasy, unable to identify the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and speed. tar was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at stratum of loudness just short of brutish, and Victoria Falls loved all of it. He was at the perfective speeding for her and it was driving her natural state. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always experience love within his drive. Pushing herself up onto her human elbow, she rocked back and Forth River with each shot from labourer, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup chest bounced and jiggled wildly.

"Jack, don't cum inside of me, I have an theme. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her digit around his cock and began stroking it next to her typeface, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm flighty, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her brain over his set up cock, Victoria Falls nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the carnal touch and released a diffuse groan as she licked it again, this clock time wrapping her tongue around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to feel confident, she took the nous in her rima oris, working it with her lips while tickling the tip with her lingua. Listening to Jack and feeling him sway with each crusade she made, Victoria began to feel exultant in her work and took his cock deeper in her oral cavity, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her foreland face to side, she used her brass to massage the head while wrapping her knife around the lance. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her chief up and down, sucking his putz with ruttish exuberance. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his usual calm grin. As time passed, Queen Victoria becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every exclusive corner of her mouth, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even discontinue blowing him and massage his tool between her knocker. Through her exertion, Jack could feel his body reaching its limit.

"Queen Victoria, turn around. I want us to complete at the same time."

Getting up, Victoria Falls turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her sweet kitty-cat while she continued to lactate him off. Their eubstance pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and labourer worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lovers began to escape from as their bodies were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each former and the signs in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria about to cum, diddlysquat sent his glossa and sassing as far into her pussy as potential and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing jackstones's approaching coming, took his full cock in her oral fissure kept her capitulum still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two fan both came, with Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric juices and jak firing jet after jet of semen into her pharynx while leaving her back talk clean. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied slope by position, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was grand,"Queen Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up future to laborer with her arm across his chest.

"That was, give thanks you."

"Was I better than Eugene Curran Kelly ? Be honest."

"In terms of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't flavour anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly palpate your intuitive feeling for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under mastery. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some indifference was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to impart tomorrow. We have some relatives down in George Washington DC that weren't in good enough health to locomote, so the least we can do is fly down and chew the fat them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a pair off days or so. We'll hitch in New York on the way, spend the Night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's death for what it really was,"President Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing diddlysquat. But unlike all the multiplication before, the bootleg backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old computer memory, some playing like video recording magazine and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this clip, I thought pain was something genuine, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a chemical reaction to an event. What those people did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real hurt. She wasn't capable to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the annoyance she felt was an illusion brought on by societal stigma and societal meaning. In reality, any act could accept caused the Lapplander hurt as what she went through, but she had been shaped by smart set to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her decease because I needed to feel like I could accept done something. I needed to feel like even for a import, even if it involved disgraceful failure, I had superpower. I needed to feel like I had a option. But really, everything is predetermined by metre. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the result of all the variable star lining up at their destined points. Whatever happens is the solitary possible route as dictated by time and the variable star. There is no dot considering the past tense or replacement future since there can be only one present. Every decision I make has already been made, but that determination can only be made if I have the capability to wee it, since each effect needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by luck, but that makes my determination and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or pick up her, she is no less really than when she was alive. The atoms that made her body will live for all timeless existence along with mine, and the DOE that powered her mind and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the origin of time and will exist with me for all timeless existence, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the computer storage I have of her will always be existent and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the somebody I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her pain was only an illusion, and there is no grounds to feel rap for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a suspiration of relief as years of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"seaman said before walking over and delivering a solid punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing origin to dribble out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or make a sound.

"Did that harm ?"

"Very."

"But do you bear in mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, Tyler, you have learned to moult the weights of your consciousness and you are now gear up to uncover the ego. However, this is not a lesson that can be given in a dreaming, it is something I must learn you in real life."

"delay, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three years, I shall teach you, Gene Kelly, and Queen Victoria how to get hold your self. I'm certain that they are conclude to reaching the same level of catharsis as you."

"Wait, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your intellect, does that nominate it any less substantial ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at eastern United States part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"gob asked.

lying back on the invisible storey of her dreamscape, Weary Willie looked up into the innumerous darkness."The self is the source of everything, it is our opinions, our view, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our component, and the thoroughgoing base of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in monastic order to try and control how we are perceived. In nitty-gritty, the Superego is how we react to multitude and what we become to make them like us and also in chemical reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the screenland that everyone projects their perception of someone onto. My identity is shaped by my reaction to how the great unwashed perceive me, and I change myself so that citizenry can either like me or detest me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too oppose and rearrange who I am according to their perceptual experience. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole life without ever encountering another mortal, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, friend of manual laborer Robert Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler deck of cards. I like wind music and my ducky things to learn are appearance on Animal Planet. I hate gym socio-economic class, judgmental people, misogynistic politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"Congratulations, you're a tertiary of the way to happen your self. Your following step is to bring out why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your indistinguishability from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a reason why it was so backbreaking for you to figure out who you are, and that reason ties into one of the fundamental aspects of human nature. If you can figure out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your indistinguishability, then it is a straight dig to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, sea dog, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunfire rang out to the sound of the flight attendant's cry of pain sensation as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"go this plane around or I'm going to start killing passenger !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the fragile of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as people realized that the planing machine had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to help the maimed flight attended, the road agent banged his gun against the lock away cockpit doorway and repeated the order. Regardless of their veneration, many passengers began recording the outcome with their phones, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, Jack sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next move.

He wasn't grin, but he looked immune to the prospect of fear. It had taken him LE than a secondment to count on it out : this was the reappearance flight from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing attack against New York. They were barely in the first stage of the flight, but that made it the best time for the terrorist to take in his relocation, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would stimulate more damage when it crashed.
Taking a inscrutable breathing place, manual laborer stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening news. She was watching the clock, counting down the minute of arc until Jack's sheet would bring. He had only been gone for two days, but it felt like an eternity. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the on-going story on the fiscal cliff was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Theodore Samuel Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and unquiet tone. This wasn't good.

"madam and gentleman, we're receiving word that a plane traveling from New House of York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Victoria sat petrified, ineffectual to breathe or move and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her venter. It couldn't be unfeigned, it couldn't be… Of all matter to happen, a terrorist hijacks a planer and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the first injured party in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to lose the only if man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio. I should discourage you, this might be graphic,"said the news program ground tackle before the screen became dark.

"My gens is Gerard Ali Lenaen, retainer of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of America has bullied the creation and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the fatherland of my Moslem sidekick and forced innocuous people out of their rest home to make the Zionist empire ! Enough is enough ! It is clip for America to read that it doesn't rule the cosmos and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is clock time for this body politic of infidel to be put in its place !"the centre Eastern man shouted into the radio before the line of credit went silent.

The CRT screen went back to Brian Hiram Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a survive feed of the aspect, via cellular phone. Ladies and gentlemen, we shall spread this for as long as we can and keep the passenger on that plane in our hearts and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this clip showing a trembling low-quality view of the cabin of the plane. The point of view was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely quiet, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaved boldness and dark complexion, while the teenager looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Queen Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is jackfruit Owen, and it is a pleasure to meet you. While the fortune may not be right for a friendly schmoose, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no harm,"knave said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your rump or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would want to peach. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide attack, and you can't have a bun in the oven me to believe that you are so willing to go to your grave without at least voicing your concerns and making sure that you are completely understand. As you can see, this second is being recorded and streamed through many cubicle earphone, don't you want to use this opportunity to scatter your message as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to make surely the man understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your finis warning, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot !"

"So you won't solidify your notion for the world or take in certain that your message is clear, and neither will you cosset my humble request for a conversation. excuse my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other passenger have been moving quite a lot since you made your contract, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and quail at you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individuals who look like they could have the most worry, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only movement coming from the trembling of your hand. From this, I can find out that you are more afraid of my words than you are of the tearing actions of the other passenger.

You would rather present an approach, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to contain what you are doing, to be told that you are haywire for making this choice, and will see that you made a misunderstanding.

You feel like my words can inflict far more impairment than any desperate attempt to take your artillery or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent acts against you, and I ask that my fellow passengers please bear off on any attempts to change the situation, at to the lowest degree so that you and I can experience an continuous conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my parole, then doesn't that mean value you should peach to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own judgment of conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it affect you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the induction, shooting Jack in the right side of the chest. In her living room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's name, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Sir Richard Owen was in the same state, about to belt along over to diddlyshit's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, labourer took several haggard breaths while covering the injury in his pectus. Already, blood was pouring from his strawman and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"wellspring, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the planing machine was in awe, unable to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely go for his gun straight.

"Oh, don't headache, you've definitely inflicted a deathly wound. I'll probably only last a few More hours if I don't receive medical attending. The human being organic structure truly is a miraculous creation, and contrary to TV, it is built to resist heavy damage. The thorax especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes respective cycle directly to the vital organs to kill individual, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very awful and it is becoming unmanageable to catch one's breath, but organic evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no cause to just relinquish and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the airplane was dumbstruck, unable to believe what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Grace Patricia Kelly, John Tyler, and the rest of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at to the lowest degree owe me that conversation. I'm rather odd as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, x-rays and soundbox scans can detect even non-metallic piece and arm. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the aeroplane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or service man. Was it hidden in the tail ? In the bathroom ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his opponent reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, enjoin me about yourself. Tell me why you made this decision,"diddly said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a minor in Gaza for many geezerhood, my parents forced out of Israel upon its founding and authority by the Jew. Eventually, my family had to take flight to Iraq to escape from the difference of opinion over the Gaza flight strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my sprightliness and taught to believe in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to take my wife and shaver and leave. I tried to forgive US for killing my female parent and father, I even moved to the states in the Hope that my baby could live a skillful living and escape the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, United States became Hell for us. Your hate-filled monsters tormented us mercilessly ! My child were tormented, I lost my job and washed-out days getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of employment, and finally, my married woman was murdered, killed in the streets for her faith ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US radio-controlled aircraft to belt down my youngster in a bombing maraud ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was cipher left but descent and gore splattered across the rubble !

This nation has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my aliveness ! And yet you selfish American look down on my country and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the right to film what you want and destroy the balance ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's meter for America to con the import of Department of Justice and cognise what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his optic beginning to pluck up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to tolerate the words. The pain in Gerard's phonation was more really than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, write up like Gerard's on the intelligence and in TV display, but never before had they ever heard one in real life story. The same dumb scene was taking shoes in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's speech sink in. Even old salt had removed his smile, when not even a heater could make him.

"Your wrath is apprehensible, however, do you really recollect this is the better option ? Do you really think that this will impart justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"feel around you, Gerard, do you really think the mass on this trajectory are as guilty as you want them to be ? appear at the children cowering with their parents. Do you imagine they bullied your shaver, bombed your Ithiel Town, and killed your fellowship ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is clean-handed, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this aeroplane. No life history is equal to another, so do you really think that killing clean-handed American English is be to killing innocent Iraqi ? If somebody killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be DoJ ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the infliction in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no jurist, because while you may take their life in vengeance for the life story of your folk, you are just creating more victims in the form of their have intercourse ones. If you were face to confront with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might consider it justice to kill him, but can you look into the tear-filled eyes of that man's loved ace and separate them that they must suffer the losing of someone they cared about to gratify your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt individual without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in vengeance, all you do is produce more victims who feel the Sami painful sensation as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the the great unwashed here ; think of their Quaker and category, their loved ace. Do you reckon the pain that the mass who care about them will experience at the word of their expiry is any less legitimate or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your family line ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few inches, but did not point it away from jackfruit."You're just trying to contain me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from United States, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the hoi polloi of my nation, they only care about the citizenry of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Iraq or Palestine. body politic and borders mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this worldly concern. We are all hoi polloi of globe, we share the like home plate, the same emotions, and the same painful sensation. No dividing ocean, cable on a map, different spoken communication, or severalise religion can change the fact that we are all one the great unwashed, trying to find happiness and meaning in our life story.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to fraction each former, but I don't. The land that you come from mean value nothing me, just as the state I come from means nothing to me, because aren't all from the same domain and creation ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Moslem, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the pick we make and our own perceptions of the human beings. The air division created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our try to be unlike, even at our own expense and the disbursement of others. You and I may have different beliefs and different opinions, but I know the truth, and the accuracy is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a life chance here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The choice you make right now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to declare up his gun. It felt so expectant in his hands, like it hurt to stay fresh it lifted. A piece of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of discrimination after 9/11 could not be Sir Thomas More dead on target, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the wake of those tone-beginning. Bigots are targeting ingenuous Muslims and blaming them for the criminal offense of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to fix the damage. Each day, the absolute majority characterization of Muslimism is changing depending on the demeanor of its member, but if you go through with this attack, you will hurt your own mass more than you will suffer America.

How many significant building can you put down with this plane ? How many lives can you take ? equivalence that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and favouritism towards Moslem will rocket, the American masses will carry a wound of hatred that will acquire 10 to mend, and their paranoia will spread to the other area, and they too will mistreat guiltless Moslem out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this flak, then the mass that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the intact world. Your own masses will be hurt more by your military action than US."

"Said by someone who doesn't concern about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a reason to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the despair of the act.

"You're wrong again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would look up to and be in awe of the procession brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any crystalize era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial rotation of US, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the senior high point of human civilization, bringing Forth the not bad growth spurt of cognition, art, and mixer progress in all of history !

If I could travel through metre, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th centuries and take geometry and rise mathematics in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the House of Wisdom in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in mecca ! The total modern font world, including America, was built on the noesis collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our Modern world owes your ancestor everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to avail it move back in the guidance of procession. The greatest stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of illiterate violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy, but now you can turn up everyone wrong. picture the populace that a Muslim who was about to earnings an act of terrorism can see the light and comeback to being a man of peace ! Show the world that no religion can be blamed for the pick of its overzealous minority ! Show the cosmos that the Islamic polish can once again be a shining beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll ringlet me up as soon as this planing machine lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't muteness you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. count at all these earphone recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is ready to forgive and believe in ataraxis, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or other person of organized religion. The world is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the brass of the Islamic culture, and now the mankind is watching and waiting to see which counselling you turn your faith towards. Through the case of today and your body of work in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Muslimism to regain the regard it once possessed, and bigots and racists will realize that we don't need to detest an entire group of people or an entire civilization for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will facilitate you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the side arm pressed against his frontal bone."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My kinsfolk is dead and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with flesh blood spurting from his wound and his external respiration further labored, Jack got down on one knee. cubicle speech sound surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the existence. squat leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to attend into his centre."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain sensation, trust me. Just a few days ago, I attended my mother's funeral. A drunk driver killed her, and my father and I flew down to Washington to chew the fat my great aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to lose folk, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the truth. Your mob has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your retentiveness, and in you. You found a tremendous woman to tie and you created a folk, but really, it is your family that created you. Your wife and children shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never provide and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never come in when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a sire. Every determination you have made, you made because you know the love of having a kinfolk and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not know what it was like to parent children and have a wife, and for the rest of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your kin made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the chance to save them from it. All the people on this plane and all the people in New York, you have the chance to spare them the same annoyance you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the Middle Orient, but as a male parent and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shaky paw, Gerard handed him the pistol and jackstones, in turning, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every last pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight tender."Can you please distinguish the Captain to continue the flight of steps to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"seaman asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"shit ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the gate where the aeroplane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT member, and reporter, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the Cuban sandwich who had stopped him.

Across all forms of media, the streamed cellular phone phone videos were being played and replayed, with people all over the domain either exploding in reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The entire earth had been woken up when the news program broke out that the planer had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to chance out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every societal media site was plastered with updates from the news and Book of awe and admiration from the the great unwashed who had watched the video.

Victoria Falls charged into the mob of spectator without any faltering or dubiousness that she would reach Jack. She was going to draw it through and see him, no matter how many multitude got in her way and how hard she had to contend through them. Even if the constabulary maced and tazed her, she would not stop until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated photographic camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a stretcher with an oxygen mask hooked up to his face, saline and morphine running through his veins, blockheaded layers of veiling covering his combat injury, and his worried father clutching his handwriting. He was in critical condition, having lost almost one-half of his blood, and was doped with enough painkillers to gillyflower an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose cognisance or his smile.

To the phone of everyone's clapping, Victoria Falls fought tooth and nail through the crowd, calling out jackfruit's epithet until she finally reached the overt air and was held back by the weapon of two security guard duty. Jack was right in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was take in the ken of squat's wound and the vast amount of blood that covered him. That mental image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the good deal of man she loved so closing curtain to death after coming through hell.

"Queen Victoria,"Jack whispered, unhearable beneath the reporters'clapping and interrogation, but more than strong enough to escape from her from her paralysis.

"Jack. diddley !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The officers gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to descend to a stop. Clutching jack's mitt, she burst into fresh tears, unable to voice how worried she had been and how sticking out she now was. As diddly-squat was moved further from the logic gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely polite crowd as Gerard was brought out by two police officer, bounce in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"Jack said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With newsperson taking as many pictures as their television camera could book, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed escort to make believe sure he didn't try anything.

letting go of his dad's hired hand, Jack reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those dustup one final examination talent to the man whose faith had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final sigh and closed his heart, having said what he wanted to say and now Thomas More than leave to let the painfulness meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly awing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for intelligence on the issue of jak's surgery.

The room was empty, economize for the few generic people who always seemed to get hurt at Night. However, there was a crowd of newsperson outside, eager for any news on Jack's consideration. There was a TV up in the corner of the elbow room set to the late-night news show, and as expected, it was about the event in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other thing a thoroughly father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method acting. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the things he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's strong to imagine seaman being this smart as a short kid, sitting on the hobo camp gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as long as I can think of, he's always just been a glad kid, wanting nothing Thomas More than to heed to music or for others to be happy. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmas or his birthday, he'd smile as always and say he just wanted his female parent and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of child who was interest in miniature or substantial possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be more outspoken about his views and not deliver to veil them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do neat matter, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to make a big adequate impact for masses to substantiate it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could own possibly come up with the pose things I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the operation ward, wearing a confident grin, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't trouble, he's just mulct. His fastball injury was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the damage to the Interior of the lung is surprisingly minimum. He'll have trouble breathing for a patch and he won't be able to prompt well, but he'll make a full recovery in a calendar month at most. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much line he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to endure that your son showed is naught shortstop of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be late asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a rattling matter,"diddly-shit said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an O mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good news to friends and family by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Queen Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. manual laborer could only chuckle and stroke her whisker until she calmed down.

"I was so affright, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No matter what I must endure, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a unity bout not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't roll in the hay how I could possibly live without you."

"You would find a way, you are too bouncy to founder up on life. As long as you have the will to hold out, you can be glad every unmarried day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most awesome thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Victoria Falls admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As small-scale as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic meter act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capableness to help each other, it all depends on how empathize we are and how much we want to save citizenry, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the country considered jack to be a home hero, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the adjacent big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such lucidity, wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only sixteen class old. Many masses were even checking the lodge of words to piddle sure he hadn't copied his address from individual or something else. Videos taken from cell headphone on the flight were now the most democratic cartridge clip on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a champion and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel heartsease trophy.

rafts of website had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of dear, pardon, worldwide ace, and coping with grief. On the news, on the radiocommunication, and even in classrooms, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the resolve of a historic bod. He was being used as an exercise across the globe, with his password being applied to international difference. Nowhere was this surge of adoration keen than in the midriff East, where Moslem were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and free the Sojourner Truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with loving pridefulness and the desire to rebuild the image of the Islamic Word and its effects on the international residential district, with Muslims now wanting to surpass the rest of the worldly concern and become the societal exemplar they once were.

As diddlyshit had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what labourer had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the mankind was listening to him and paying attention to his new substance. With the center of the worldly concern on him, the US government didn't have the nerve to convulse him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the properly wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist supporter and disloyal for not loving America, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the second coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

24-hour interval passed and jackstones remained in the hospital, every good afternoon spent with Queen Victoria greeting him.

"More people are forming a fan club at school for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix job. Besides, I would stimulate died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary shoal in Connecticut was able to sing down a madden gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't view what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm smell good. The physician say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a dyad weeks, but I can go home tomorrow. The only problem is that it hurts a little when I take oceanic abyss breaths and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's grimace."Then how about I do something to give you feel better ?"She walked over to the room access and shut it, making for certain that no one could see them through the small windowpane in the centerfield. She then returned to Jack, shaking her pelvic arch from incline to side while removing her perspirer. jackass smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to move or maintain yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me lick my legerdemain,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her knife into his sass, Jack watched through the corner of his eyes as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a min, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and rim do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her dungaree and flip-flop. On all fours and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over Jack, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his turncock was engorged with rake and standing at attention.

A wide smile on her boldness, Queen Victoria leaned down and pressed his dick against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a table street corner. Holding out her tongue, she gave a long slow slug up the shaft and finished by giving the head a loving wet buss. Licking her lips, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the brain, toying with labourer while she flitted her knife in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well cock sucking each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the same conference as Kelly. gob even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

gob licked his rim and gave a shivering stretch as Victoria took his entire hammer in his mouth, letting the head teacher prod the back of her throat while she slathered the shaft with saliva. She kept her head still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to maintain her gag unconditioned reflex under control. After a few second gear, she pulled back to catch her breathing space and expectoration on his tool, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lube. Once she was quick, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

gob too released a grunt from the wonderful sense experience of being inside her, gladiola to again be able to feel Victoria's velvet-textured sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the turning point of jak's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leverage. After giving him a mild kiss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to slam herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and greater speeds. While Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing bosom and keep open his hands on her sculpted rear, helping her motion up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so unspoilt ! I love it when you're all nice and deep inside me !"Victoria Falls whined over the unmistakable clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your consistence feels so amazing. I never want to stop making love to you."

Feeling her body approaching its first orgasm, Victoria doubled the intensity of her movements, bouncing on Jack-tar's phallus like it was a pogo spliff, while of course fashioning sure he was never in soreness and that her moan wouldn't be heard outside. Within hour, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other hand to disturb herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward thrust of her body, her tit would originate as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the weight of a arbalist, bouncing like a couple of pee balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feels so in force !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet kitty as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her spinal column to him, staying on her articulatio genus and leaning forward. Moving only her lower physical structure, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass buttock jiggled and clapped which each downward driving force. diddly-squat lied back with an diverted smiling, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria was hornier than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack-tar began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in intimate excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulation, she reached back and inserted her midriff finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so naughty and kinky. Continuing to bounce on Jack's stopcock, Victoria fingered her shit wildly, chewing on her hair to go along from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her fingerbreadth out and sucked it unobjectionable, not even noticing any taste sensation and instead focusing on the erotic act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. gob, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a gushy orgasm while diddlyshit emptied his lading into her pussy, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her mouth, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the intermixture of purulent juice and sperm like her aliveness depended on it. It took less than a minute for seafarer to accept his second coming, shooting every end drop cloth of cum he had onto her nerve and into her oral fissure, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria Falls groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sinkhole so that she could wash off her face and rinse out her oral cavity."All right field, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a osculation. Smiling and giving him a little undulation goodbye, Victoria Falls opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a group of nanny and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to take the weight off the right position of his chest, Jack stepped out of the hospital and into a crowd of lensman. His father was with him, trying to clear a route to the car while over a twelve cameras flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to receive the Medal of exemption following week, do you have any comments ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able to help somebody get onto the path of repose and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religious belief do you stick with ?"another extremity of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper discussion for my beliefs. I do not call for organized religion to guide me through spirit or decide my ethics for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this world and spread the word of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the decoration of Freedom if you were allowed to give a speech communication to the nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would have the hazard to help oneself people with my words and offer some counseling to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medal. Now if you'll excuse me, I must direct home and rest for schoolhouse tomorrow."shit said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Queen Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his sleeping accommodation on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing board while music played in the background.

"Well the Dr. say that I need to lie down as a good deal as I can. Just going to schoolhouse and sitting at a desk for several 60 minutes is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the night, I admit that it is dainty to finally birth some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a rationality to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really divulge it in. By the way, I heard about the palm of Freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to station the economic value of what I did on a laurel wreath. Though I do like the idea of being able-bodied to commit a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no spoken language. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are capable to talk, you'll finally be capable to teach the reality. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to show it to our future kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Kelly asked, sitting on the early slope of the tabular array from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"President Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to receive the Presidential laurel wreath of Freedom. He'll meet the president and break a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's sang-froid,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombi for days."

"Kelly, what do you hump about Jack ?"

"We've been over that, I don't lie with very much about him. I know a bantam bit about his past and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything strange about him ? early than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinct way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Kelly's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that jak was more than than a regular human being ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my question on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the same thing…"Princess Grace of Monaco said, causing Tyler to slowly take care up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a mystifying hint, knowing that there was no point in time in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any unearthly dreams where laborer talks to you ?"

President Tyler's eyes widened and he lost the ability to breathe, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this schoolhouse knows my reputation. You know I used to do toilsome drugs and whore myself out. I had clap, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… jackfruit cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the middle of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of king, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my babe's death and taught me the significance of life story. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our self. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Queen Victoria knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, masses have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Queen Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the hell will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met Jack and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their school, he would be the most favorite educatee to wait on the school day for years to come ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many lives. Approaching with wide smiled were Tyler and Kelly, both glad to see mariner out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to come back. How give birth things been without me ?"

"other than multitude celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. President Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"fountainhead they'll have something new to spill the beans about soon. I'm being flown in to capital of the United States this weekend, I'm going to receive the Medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"Jack asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, knave laid down on the inconspicuous ground beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to inspect the tomb of my grandma. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringes of the graveyard. No flowers had been placed in front of them in decennary, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These people, they were completely forgotten by the world and their kinsfolk. And it wasn't just them, I was walking preceding countless stones, engraved with hollow names and Son that no longer meant anything. So many multitude live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that memorial park, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unidentified frame under the earth, I wanted to be mortal that multitude would think back. I wanted to be the kind of mortal that would be known and mourned by the entire commonwealth, individual that scholar would spell research papers on after finding me in their textbooks, someone who would leave a sucker on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to achieve that dream, you had to assort yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that chronicle would see you as different. But you were Lester Willis Young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and aspirations of young baby are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the manifestation of your desire to become notable. But even if this fright was buried in the back of your mind over time, you could not overpower that primordial desire to see yourself as unlike from others. As the days past, the individuation turned into alienation.
All humans face the unappeasable expectation of death and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten prevarication in everyone's eye, for we are always plagued by the insatiable demand to regain value and substance in our sprightliness. But in truth, no matter how concentrated we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never achieve immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the same matter and have now been turned to sprinkle. They all shared the Same dream, but no one alive can say you their gens, their beliefs, their fearfulness, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legend in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need look no encourage than in our line of President of the United States. How many the great unwashed do you eff that can list off the epithet of every president, state their bankruptcy and accomplishments, the encroachment they left on the country, and their donation to our nowadays ? I would envisage the number to be very few.
eve religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the burden of time. True, the name Good Shepherd christ has commanded superpower for two millennium, but do you have any idea how many organized religion there were before Christianity ? Religions that commanded the same authority before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if Earth was facing imminent destruction, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttlecock with what pieces of history and civilisation they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the closemouthed habitable man and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much account and polish do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you think multitude's faiths would be when the world that their religious belief were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the spirit you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life of even a single individual, I will still be content, because I will experience on my deathbed that I lived a happy life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my organic structure were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest grave mark and no one to recall me, I would be happy, knowing that the memories I have of my hump ones are tangible and will quell with me. Even if we can not commute the time to come in our likening, we can at least notice comfortableness that the stable past will always be there to support us with its steady reliability.

Tell me, Victoria Falls, if you lived a felicitous liveliness, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could pick out between living your lifespan with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his hand out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Victoria grasped his deal and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every unmarried sentence,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy sprightliness with the man you loved, would you care about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria Falls took a deep breathing spell."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't charge and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensation of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able to feel draw to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fright. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are gear up. You have shed the weights of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core group of who you are is now exposed, and you are fix to discover your Self. kudos, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jounce, out of breathing spell as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Owen on the early slope of him, the three riding in low gear class on a flying to DC. It was the midsection of the night and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grin in his rest.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her fountainhead on his shoulder."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak chairperson, drumming his script on the handle of his aluminum cane. The room was brightly lit by phase lights for the benefit of the cameras situated in back, with the Christ Within reflecting off the white wall brightly, but shining the brilliant on the halcyon tapestry behind the podium. The elbow room was filled with people, all seated in short quarrel going to the back wall, with all eyes either focused on diddlyshit or the United States President, who was standing behind the pulpit. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes more people, but with the amount of progress brought Forth by the youthful man sitting beside me, I thought that an elision could of course be made. shit Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news program several days before, never heard of until the hijacking of flight of stairs 154. But regardless of his age and namelessness, he has done the work of subject hero, using nix but the power of his Scripture and his decision to aid someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and strength to struggle for your life, to physically compass a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass destruction. But it takes a lot of wisdom and nub to see into the somebody of that man and utter him down and switch his intact perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these yesteryear few day, Jack Owen did Sir Thomas More than just protect the lives of American language citizens and historical turning point in Boston. He showed the world that even the most acute anger can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the path to peace is always an option. He has brought the fall of the earthly concern's rhetoric to a shrieking halt and has replaced what could accept been a whole new war and 10 of bitter resentment and prejudice with the desire to end fierceness and bring the Islamic earth, and the entire world itself, into the light.

The fact that this teen, this teenager, is able to see the world with such clarity and speak with much wisdom, shows only that we all have the capableness to put a plosive consonant to vehemence. If this offspring man can do it, then hopefully the leaders of the world and the citizenry with the ability to have or prevent pandemonium can do the Sami. It is a great pureness to introduce the recipient of the Medal of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the greatest terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nations and religious belief of the worldly concern, diddlysquat Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom. It is a item and a sign of gratitude for his braveness, his wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his hired hand on his cane while the president and hung the ribbon from his neck, with the gold wiz and flatware eagle shining beautifully. As the photograph were taken, Jack looked over to Victoria and his Fatherhood, seated amongst the crowd, both crying weeping of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a single shoulder strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the shape of efflorescence. The garb had a slit going up each face, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her hair's-breadth was tied up in a bun with rhomb cartridge clip that her mom had leant her, and her centre were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the common desire of both the chair and grant recipient, Jack Sir Richard Owen would now like to say a few Son,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, luminosity, and faces. People throughout the country were watching the result, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"mass of America and the macrocosm, I would first like to thank you for taking time out of your day and observe this event. In accuracy, I did not swallow this honor for its symbolism or weight, but because I was told I would have a luck to spread my impression to everyone listening. Through my geezerhood, I have come to learn the source of violence and the reason for its world. People act aggressively towards each former because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their will power, resources, loved ones, or even their own life history. But what few realize is just how slight there really is in our life sentence that is worth an act of fierceness towards somebody else.

Humans naturally create divisions and barriers, separating each other into different classifications. We do this in an endeavor to sympathise our world and ourselves, by using others as an broaden ambit to see how mankind reacts to different aspects of aliveness. it is the first-class honours degree word form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the macrocosm around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that person's place, we may be untrustworthy of the great unwashed from another ethnic or social group because we see the cultural path they have taken as dangerous to our own ways of life story and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those partition, once again trying to infer or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not intend it is human law. We don't have to erect dividers between people and we don't have to palpate aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an case-by-case with his or her own beliefs and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no reason for violence to spring forth from any difference we might create.

We are all human being existence, trying to find happiness and meaning in our animation. We all have the same feelings, desires, and needs. We are all one species, living together on this blue jot in the endlessly expanding macrocosm. If you can gain this, if you can see beyond the petty tiff that hold us back, you can come upon a beloved in your spirit directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and lively in happiness, never falling target to barbaric desires of violence.

one-half of realism is what we make of it ; our perceptions control our reality. If a vase falls to the base and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our sensing and selection that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the keys to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to live in either hell or Heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to comprehend your world. All touch come from the self and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can find your Self and your true core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can make your universe paradise. You will be able-bodied to read everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the pectus. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all world had the capability to exist my hurt, and while the wound was very afflictive, I did not listen that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight, my female parent died in a car fortuity. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the consequence with the same position that I use to look at the universe and value everything in it. I saw my female parent, not as dead, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cells continuing to exist beneath the territory or the energy from her mind and soul being released back into the world. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed mannequin of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the ability to look past the negatives of painfulness and see the luminousness in every upshot and in life itself. We all have the ability to live in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to transfer their position, we could do away with fury and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hand in hand with peace. Thank you noblewoman and gentlemen, I hope my words have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a picayune mess seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that fate had different plans. They were being circled by five degenerates, ranging in age from late teens to former 20, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positive degree side of the law. They had recognized doodly-squat immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his content. Victoria Falls was terrified, but jak remained completely still and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head lovers make me demented. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friend. Now here you are, a traitor to the country, getting a motherfucking decoration,"one of the thugs grunted, spinning an unreleased protein folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not digest act of terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use fury to reach their goals. I simply believe that you can not persecute an entire group of people for the demeanor of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your cheek would seem prissy when sliced to pieces and spread out on this pavement level, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly favor that you do not do that, if harming me will facilitate you answer any military issue, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not stimulate any lethal damage, as I have no design of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your lady friend ? She certainly looks like a dainty piece of ass. I doubt you'd hold open that smiling if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria Falls looked at Jack in horror, and saw the tenuous twitch in his eye.

"In social club to hold her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you resolve your way out, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, jail cell by cell. Everyone watched in repulsion as the physical body was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the bone reduced to powderize, and all with blood spraying in all focussing, save for Victoria and jackass's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the blinking dais, ineffective to penetrate what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her face deathly livid, struggling to accept what she was looking at. She was clutching manual laborer's arm for dear aliveness, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splutter of gore flew through the air like flies and began to repay, reforming the man's arm with every scrape and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a squawk !"one of the man's booster howled, lunging towards old salt and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his face. An inch from the blank between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a glazed membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any muckle or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am open of. Don't concern, I won't kill you."

Without the tenuous twitch or bm on old salt's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in terror and helplessness as the top executive of gravity was basically turned on its headland. Screaming for his friends to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a quite a little of blood and gore, spraying the surrounding aerofoil with liquefied tissue paper. jackass then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any monition, the terrorize punk was atomized like his friend.

"seafarer, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, ineffective to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't headache, they don't sense any pain."

While two of the hood ran for their lives, the tertiary drew his pistol and began firing at shit and Victoria, emptying his cartridge holder but achieving nil. Instead of killing the two teen, all nine slug stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into pure energy. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a bally geyser, spraying a fountain of cells up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his header, Jack looked over to the fleeing attackers, and with only his mind, he gave them the like fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her oral cavity and struggling to breathe.

"Don't vexation, I didn't,"squat said, a split second before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the plash of panel.

Atom by atom, each and every cell and fibre was recreated and joined together, becoming the bodies of the five street thug. All five were passed out on the floor, awake but unconscious.

"They won't commend what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"capital of Seychelles panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic story and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their judgement and erase their short-term memory board. Except for their noesis of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact details. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was break apart them and recreate them with all the same parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. jackstones stood over her, his shadow cast upon her trembling torso. Regardless of her fear, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not serve that question now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I rely you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Princess Grace of Monaco and John Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to open them their solvent on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very rummy. To be blunt, those ambition that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your ambition, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a footprint forward, and full of fear, capital of Seychelles scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his hand to her. capital of Seychelles tried to shield herself, but with unspeakable gradualness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her brass and cupped her impudence. At his speck, Victoria immediately became calm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria Falls, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be safe and happy. You have nothing to dread from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human being ?"

Instead of answering, laborer just smiled and gave a belittled laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the windowpane of the hotel elbow room she was sharing with jackfruit. She could barely continue her head on one thought or worry, it was like trying to grab snakes while wired full of Novocain. Playing in her nous over and over like a Youtube video set to repeat, the setting from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a law-breaking. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to fix her tactual sensation for diddley. After seeing what he was subject of, she felt concern ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt suspicion and rancour ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As jak came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulders and kissing her neck opening, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arms around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted battle for a few seconds, she soon became docile.

"Victoria Falls, what do I have to do to make up your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a subject of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our relationship. I have no musical theme who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're wild with me for keeping this secret from you. You're raging with me for complicating things. You're tempestuous with me because I can't give you any solvent right now. But what angers you the most is that things had to change when they were so unadulterated just an hour ago. Speak your thinker Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or go preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thought of me in the Saame way that a man thinks of an animal or an louse ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your adequate ?"

"Victoria Falls, I am human. I have a homo brain and a homo organic structure, and the way I feel and think is potential for any other human. Except for my powers, any early homo can get like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to shape their perceptual experience. The love I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the true statement from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would make been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so shortly a clip, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can convey back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His grasp loosened."I do not see life story and death in the same way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and on-key. The only understanding why I revived those thug is to make up for the violence I committed against them in the maiden place. What happened to my female parent was an fortuity, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my harden get the best of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a step forward, Victoria turned around and placed her helping hand on jackstones's chest of drawers."Do you really hump me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

proclivity forward, she buried her face in the side of his neck and held onto him for dear life. Jack wrapped his arms tightly around her, his finger tented against the book binding of her head and the dessert redolence of her hair dominating his sens. Both humming like newborn pup, they tightened their clasp on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could palpate each early's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her head, glanced up with a small content smile and blushing boldness. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the compensate spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the belief of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenagers stared into each other's eyes, waiting only a few moments before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing stimulation, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each former before lying down. Without using his hired hand, seafarer entered Queen Victoria with one bully button, drawing a gasp of joy from the young beauty. Their naked consistence pressed together and interlocked, the two buff began panting and trembling in walking on air with Jack taking point, thrusting into capital of Seychelles with machine-like strength.

Victoria Falls's body was unspeakable in its forcible beauty and feeling. Her firm rolling bosom jiggling against his bureau, her voiced flat belly lapping against his like waves on the beach, her long smooth wooden leg wrapping around his shank and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like roses and fruit, and her red lips, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice emollient. He loved every single centimeter of her body, and she could feel his dear. She could sense his feelings being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

gob began to pick up amphetamine, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth and bounce on its chassis. Feeling her barriers crashing down with each thrust, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the notion of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the mansion, Jack changed his bowel movement, stirring his dick inside her with each thrust instead of relying on mystifying penetration. At end, Victoria cried out in ecstasy and Jack could feel her pussy trembling with wet arousal.

"Oh diddly-shit !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, diddly rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their position. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a extensive excited smile from the substitution to the new emplacement. Grinning and licking her sass, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the other hired hand to rub her button. With the room access reached, Victoria was warm to have another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria Falls, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. Give to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, diddly-shit put all of his remaining force into 20 more brutally-fast thrusts, forcing his pecker into her with so much speed that his nut were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In bicycle-built-for-two with the twentieth thrust, diddly-squat gave a low growling and emptied all of his reticence into her, filling her up to the compass point where sperm cell was overflowing and oozing out of her snatch. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, squat, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria Falls whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with eminent expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming dwelling house late each night because she would rather work 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been OK if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with workplace, she said that adults have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a section of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to grow up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to make out that she's just mad. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Kelly said with a piercingly gag, sitting on the unseeable land with her back to Jack.

"How Freudian, very concern,"diddly said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Freud believed that early puerility experiences dominated the shaping physical process of the human judgment, and that most inner difference stemmed from the natural desire to hold sex gone wrong. Many of these topic deal with the parents of the opposite gender. To be postmark, you're Freud's wet aspiration. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Emmett Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"wellspring we have two facial expression as to the maturation of your identity crisis. On one manus, you have an uncaring mom who would rather ride out at the office long into night than take her role as a wife and female parent, leaving that role undefendable, and you have her forcing a conception into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated fear of growing former. The family is the greatest basis for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or insurgent to create our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a modeling in which we develop our anticipation for everyone of the diametrical gender.

Quite simply, your don is the offset man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a mate. With this, it's clear that since you didn't really consume a female parent in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left wide open. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at least in term of responsibility. This can often contain space in single-parent folk, but it is because of your complete lack of an identity operator that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being suggest with your sire ; it was because you had not established your purpose as the daughter.

Then, there is the second look. From what I understand, you loathe your female parent and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can presume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were capable to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the conception that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoic gumption of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to rise her right and become what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging appendage, you wanted to stay Cy Young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to ride out ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your touch sensation for your mother triggered and energized humans'lifelike fear of death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to bide young also helps excuse why you chose the function of a prostitute. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself feel wanted and attractive, which is the main desire and awe that people normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Kelly asked, feeling the utmost and gravid weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"cypher. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously piece of work to fix it. You have discovered your identity, so you've solidified your core and know where you stand. All that's left is to sweep over your anger and rancor for your mother and come to price with your fear of Death and senescence, which you will attain when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knee joint, Grace Patricia Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her arms around him."Jack, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life story. No one has ever been so sort to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're ally after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

Jack's bridge player stopped, and he moved it down from her pilus and placed it on her hand."Grace Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a fuddled hold.

"You're right, I do care about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Gene Kelly, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to assist hoi polloi, to carry out their voltage. If I could be with somebody I love and who loves me, just for one dark, I think I may finally empathise who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenagers were sitting on the floor in Jack's room, taking advantage of the time after school."In orderliness to get wind the ego, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to image who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your mind as like a planet, with your Self as the pure molten core, unloosen of all characteristics or distinct feature film. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the architectonic hit of your spirit and decorated by liveliness. All three of you have gone through this process : Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of awe of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Kelly, you discovered your identity and came to terminus with your innate fright of growing up ; President Tyler, you faced the death of your Sister, learned that pain is in the creative thinker, and that there is no possible course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am unlike, and I have promised you all of your result on my birthday. That said, it would be better for you to complete this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will begin going over with you the main concepts of the self and give an overview of the Tree of Life, something I have instructed Kelly to enquiry. After that, we will closely examine the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be ready to accept my result. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"Good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the core of your personality, the untarnished origin of all your honest like and dislike. When I say honorable, I mean that the social factor has no effect on it. If you give into equal pressure, you could say that your Superego is the indigence to impress others, but the ego is your moral sense, telling you not to dedicate in, or in verso, your Superego is the pauperization to maintain your hard lesson appearance, while the ego is the instinct to go after all physique of pleasure. The interesting affair is that with this exemplar, your scruples is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the ego does not realize rules or practice of law unless you adhere to them by nature.

The ego has a very instinctual and biologic stemma, as it controls how we perceive our public and essentially regulates the flow of chemical and neural pulses in the mastermind. It is like a compounding of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the ego is also the source of higher-level thought. I don't mean that unlocking the self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the culture medium we use to conceive our property in the universe of discourse. The Superego looks only at the tiny world we live in, but the self takes in our recognition of the entirety of cosmos and gives birth to dependable philosophical system.

As I said before, the Self controls our perceptions, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the self and see the verity that it provides for you, then you can see something from every potential angle, both positive and negative, and truly choose to be happy. People often ask me why I am so glad. Quite simply, I am well-chosen because I am able to see the light in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in camouflage, well that's basically how I see the man. I only lower my smile out of respect for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you break the Self ?"Emmett Kelly asked.

"You must overtake every assumption and unwritten linguistic rule that society has given you, you must realize your lawful value in the universe, and you must memorize to go beyond melanize and whiteness perceptions and see the Asa Gray in between. Many of the lesson on the ego, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same example, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of Life, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot tree diagram. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no pointedness in hiding it."

On the paries behind Jack, three diagrams of lightness appeared, each the size of a table. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him forget a tongue, dematerialize bullet train, and rip humankind apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The first diagram was of the dim-witted Tree of Life, no to a greater extent than a web with XI bubble, a name in each one. The indorsement one was more complex, with explanations and directions around and between each burble, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the language of its bloodline, it was completely unclear. The third base looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down medal Tree with limb extending from the trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each offshoot had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the tooth root and the Calidris canutus of the tree.

"The tree has multiple interpretation, not only in interlingual rendition but in appearance. One of my favorites is the work of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third base diagram. The tree of living is one of the introduction of all religion, serving as the nerve tract to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the tree of life as a reference work because I find it to be truly a fascinating concept and a perfect example for my method acting. I am in no way religious. You all know my motto ; one-half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through cognisance that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a headliner is a prodigious mass of atomic fire, but you need a psyche to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a divine major power. Quite simply, the gods that human being try so hard to find out are actually the humans themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a good example for my teachings ; you can substitute God with the ego for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the Tree of living leads back to the like end. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a virtue, a state of mind that must be attained to form a path. The Tree has many different interlingual rendition, but the overall idea is the same. Try to remember these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the initiative Sephirot, is our direct connection to our higher self. It links us to the higher dimensions through which only the mind may enter, since the mind creates them. It also consists of things that the man head can not comprehend. It represents the primal inspiration of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the bloodline of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to amount forth into the varied sprightliness of being. But in this common sense, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no subject matter itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second gear of the ten Sephirot, is the initiatory exponent of conscious intellect within macrocosm, and the first point of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the ability of visceral insight, as well as wisdom. The `` soundness '' of Chokhmah also implies the power to look deeply at some aspect of world and abstract its conceptual effect till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic the true. These seeds of truth can then be conveyed to the companion ability of Binah for the interest of intellectual psychoanalysis and development. Consider this our ability to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the staring compass point of light of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an non-finite mixture of ways. In this good sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the light of soundness. On a psychological stratum, Binah is `` processed wisdom, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another idea. While Chockmah is intellectual that does not emanate from the noetic process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational unconscious process that is innate in the person, which works to explicate an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the point of initiation, when the active rule of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive voice principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. deliberate it your anchor, the Balance in which you retain your man so that the knowledge of the Tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional melodic theme of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a simple chastity that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an linchpin to prompt you that you are human, as one who is cruel seeks to separate himself from others, while person who is kind opens their heart and places trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's musical mode of punishing the mischievous and judging humanity in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Same, therefor, it is the ability of humans to label other mankind. It is the foundation of strictness, absolute adhesion to the letter of the alphabet of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's power to create civilization. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the somebody with the superpower to throttle one 's innate urge to bestow goodness upon others, when the recipient of that good is judged to be worthless and liable to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no prison term to talk. As the military group that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Cabbala as midat hadin ( the dimension of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to sweep over his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his wickedness dip ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( Strength or assessment ). These two forces are, respectively, talkative ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the former could not attest the flow of enlightened Energy Department ; they must be balanced in perfect proportion by balancing compassionateness with subject field. This equipoise can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting force play are harmonized, and creation bloom forth. This is what will grant you the noesis to cognise when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the thorax and is trying to crash a carpenter's plane and when to do what you can to ensure your condom or the guard of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a standardised manner. In that fount, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attributes of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the world. No longer do we merely look at an act at aspect time value and attempt to translate it as such, but we must face at it also in full term of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot cross a turn point. Whereas the beginning two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsical will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon other citizenry, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most capture way for man to receive God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In gist, it is the innate desire to find the Self, balancing intellect and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to dissimilar character of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two substructure of a individual. fundament are usually only the means for a individual 's activity. While the hired hand are the main instrument of action, the feet bring a someone to the situation where he wishes to execute that legal action. However, Hod is seen as shape of `` compliance '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the melodic theme of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the lineament of Hod. President Tyler, what you and I discussed about how time dictates all action mechanism fit into this category. It is the humble sufferance of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates unearthly concepts into military action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the Self. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing vigour of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the self and the Superego, creating the via media between our true desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the Self tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a dieting, the head teacher of Yesod comes into shimmer in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an attribute of humankind, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that founding reflects and evinces mankind 's glory from within itself. Think of it as the net anchor, the link between the world outside your body and the macrocosm inside your mind. It is associated with the realm of matter and relates to the physical public. It is important not to recollect of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine source, it is still on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of sprightliness. As the receiving firmament of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives real strain to the other emanation. It is like the negative node of an electric electrical circuit. The divine energy comes down and finds its face in this plane, and our purpose as human existence is to bring that free energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go abode, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the level like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so lots attending to Jack that they had lost all smell in their muscular tissue. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being capable to ease the tautness in their bodies.

"All right, Lady, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the route, so I'll stop with Jack a lilliputian longer and then take the air dwelling house. But thank you though,"Victoria Falls said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be bang-up. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Victoria raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to take heed in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your injury quickly."

"Well now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my self, will I get top executive like yours ?"

Jack laughed."No, my power and the self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my admirer, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria Falls asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those bozo in Washington, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a bawd and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Queen Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you think ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my STDs, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my cicatrix, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could severalize you this. I don't know how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with Jack, and with your permit, I'd like to bear a three-way."

Victoria took a slow cryptical intimation, trying to keep her emotions in stop and not feel overly protective."Go menage, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a dog of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Gene Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup motortruck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no real answers. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically give us the instrument to attain our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's existent ?"President Tyler laughed.

"well maybe not the Mayan thing exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with lather and their apparel scattered across the room.

"Grace Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to talk to you if I were to break away my promise. I must say, the hypnotism was a undecomposed idea on her persona. Make you feel more well-heeled by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first existent friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your reply ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the theme of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a mantle wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your finger clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally egest your corporate trust issues."

Victoria shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Princess Grace of Monaco was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her judgement abuzz with enquiry, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his instruction. What was going to happen on Friday ? Would Victoria commute her judgment if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make sense of what doodly-squat had told her. She had studied the Tree of sprightliness over and over, but she just couldn't chassis out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and make some progress on your own, so do it and stop complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy shit, we may be a cult after all.'That net persuasion made her laugh.

Her nerves steady, she took a cryptic breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her fingers with her whole body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her body like Robert Frost. But it was genial fatigue she wanted, not physical fatigue. more and more, she calmed her mind, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the cosmos of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a aspiration to help me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of aliveness.

No issue how many times she looked at it, it always seemed fellow, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the number one one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with higher carpenter's plane, those that only the judgement could get to and the ones that surpassed all human intellect. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which creation originated. Ok, not trusted what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just feature to try…'

Like sweat from pores, liquid shadow began to seep forth from every airfoil in her elbow room like ink. She was sinking into her mind, bypassing all stages of eternal sleep and landing right in the REM microscope stage. As she sank further and further into the pipe dream, her mind was losing its grip on reality. Within minute, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt like and her cognition that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by sensation and galaxies.

"woodworking plane that only my mind can reach and planes that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and scanty slowly slipped off her eubstance and transformed into gas.

"The bound of what I can read, the bound of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Kelly felt no fear or jolt as cells began to bud off her. At first they were no more than the usual dead skin cells, but in bit, full layer of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscle and venous blood vessel beneath. As if being eaten by pane, all the vein began to rust, their cellphone being jettisoned off like the escape pod of a space ship. In a tacit splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her blood into place. With the biological swarm expanding, her muscles became the side by side stuff to fall apart, followed by her organs, and at endure, her skeleton.

shooting off like photons, her cells spread out in all steering, flying off through space. Each cell, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her skunk and was linked to the rest in one great hive head. Kelly could sense them all, as if they were one thousand million of tiny hands with eye in the palms, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no mind or top cell for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her cells continued to go around out, some picking up speed and others slowing down. Time passed, Princess Grace of Monaco didn't know how long, it barely felt like an 60 minutes to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her cells survived the anger of space, being sucked into blackened holes, landing on planet and asteroids, getting caught in blank space storms and gas giant, or just flying off into the darkest box of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt like barely a couple of hour but were really various billion years, Gene Kelly's cells were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her creation feast out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too dandy. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attending on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, determine she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the start. It was like each and every time she applied the lilliputian amount of direction or aid, her memory completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in circles because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the purview, go beyond the bound of the universe. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameters to new sizes. Her cells continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the stuporous their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a split up security system camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see Thomas More ! She was so faithful, she had just about reached the boundary of the universe of discourse. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonentity,

Suddenly, her universe began to condense, closing in on itself, being devoured by true nonexistence. Grace Kelly's cubicle were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a poop, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a fatal hole, a maven, a satellite, a household. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the force per unit area of nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Kelly bolted up with such strength that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to drown her. Never in her life, even with old salt, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously blow up from the rage boiling in his mineral vein. He was in the parking lot of the topical anaesthetic movie field of operations, behind the building and in a dark street corner. It was late at night, and in straw man of him, not two groundwork away were his thirteen year-old self, his au naturel sister, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both President Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape so that they couldn't combat back or yell for helper, but that didn't maintain them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dream over a thou metre, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what shit had taught him did he exert his assuredness and hold from falling apart. But this clock time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dreaming. He thought he had come to terms with his sister's end, he thought the dreams would block after tar's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking crook with his babe pulled her up onto her hands and knees, smacked her ass, and the stick in herself into her anus. She cried until crying were streaming down her boldness from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched places, giving John Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her fount at pointblank range.

After several minutes, the man raping her pulled out with a long cosmic string of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the pass of his turncock."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab both Elsa and Tyler in the chest.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his side, feeling like the blade had just entered him for substantial all over again. With the young President Tyler and his Sister Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their rip pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their tracks, sentence having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the power point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his preceding self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one small space in the parking lot, was the only area in which fourth dimension was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked body on the moth-eaten hard paving material and gushing rip, wiggled over to her younger brother. The Lester Willis Young John Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his center drooping. The present Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by iniquity and reaching the end of his retentivity. No, he had to see the rest ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her face against the earth until her back talk and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape measure off her mouth.

At that bit, everything became blue, the young Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the optical component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his babe's voice, Elsa's ! His eyes had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was More to the computer memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with teardrop running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special night got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So delight, anticipate me, anticipate me that you'll live your lifespan happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your hereafter and progress to you bitter. I'm not raging and I don't want you to be. I know it's your natal day, but please, do this for me as an too soon natural endowment for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, delight, just be happy. No matter how bad things may get, always be glad. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his knees, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the tantrum returned to its original rooted import. Looking back at the three crook, he finally understood. This was the last prison term he would ever have this dream, it hadn't come back to stalk him from the past, but to cook trusted he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying message, the final stage chapter in the story, telling him how to live his lifetime. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving benignity,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, foretell me that you'll live your aliveness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you bitter. I'm not wild and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're damage, please, just be glad. No thing how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three icy figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start out with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to keep her fingers warm. The sidewalk was unusually packed and the sounds of dealings were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing out of doors with a bitterly sea snap rushing between the buildings. About to press the button on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright lightness in the sky. Looking up while trying to harbour her center, Victoria Falls gazed in amazement at the target falling down from the heavens. It looked like the tree diagram of Life, but almost in the course of a atomic number 10 sign that was various miles in diam. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the earth's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that building and the great unwashed began to beguile fire. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of spirit created another blinding flash, like to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom swarm of body of water that reached all the way up into space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and inundation of fervor washed over Portland. With zilch to shield herself with but her own arm, Victoria had no way to prevent her own dead body from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at speeds that made sound look like a mentally dispute slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all instruction, obscuring the Northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to enlarge, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a dinero cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in lupus erythematosus than a secondly. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes stewing, earth looked more like hell, completely devoid of life in only minutes.

Victoria Falls's eyes bolted afford and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of earth's population, not just humans but all life, including animals, plants, worm, and even seed. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Queen Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the Lapplander grin that diddly-squat always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not jackass. I'm your literal subconscious mind, which you thought was your dream-Jack the unscathed meter. laborer did say you that contact with the Self was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the spectre, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imaginativeness. It felt nothing at all like the aspiration in which diddly had visited her. It lacked a certain power that she hadn't noticed until now."fountainhead what was all that just now ?"

"That is your mind processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a standardized image. Yesod, the link between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the brain and the physical Earth. I'm here to instruct you what you already know, using info that Jack has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of death, allowing all life on Earth to retort to what it once was : topic and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this get to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the species, all life is life. We are all made from the same issue and energy, the same atoms forged in the stars and the Sami power born from the nascence of the cosmos. Regardless of different thoughts, opinions, ideas, belief, sexuality, ethnicities, and even specie, we are all exactly the same, all contribution of the super organism known as lifetime. Think of how close you are with someone if you are able accept their blood line transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the same biomass, as long as the pieces are small-scale enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hired hand on Victoria's dresser, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"display you how close we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the tegument in her hand and the skin on Queen Victoria's breast, the mobile phone began to break down into the pure molecular ingredient. DNA mountain range were reformed and connected with each early, linking Victoria and the Grace Patricia Kelly at the biological level. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's script completely merged with her chest, entering her torso tooth decay as a spattering of aboriginal sludge. The flesh on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into finger with the DNA inside turning back to the original Gene Kelly's.

Grace Patricia Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria Falls's chest, with her flesh, ancestry, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her back from Queen Victoria's own flesh, line, and off-white. Weary Willie continued to lean forward, interlacing her long smooth branch with capital of Seychelles's before they melted together. Victoria Falls panted and shook as she felt her bosom and pussy being touched by Gene Kelly's. She knew this was a pipe dream, she knew that this wasn't some joke by Jack or the literal Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Kelly's breasts felt so soft and warmly against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, Victoria could sense her own prick against Emmett Kelly's, the two duad of lip kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smile on her face, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria and kissed her, inserting her tongue into Victoria's sass and filling it with her own look. Victoria struggled to describe the taste of another woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with surplus clams. Then, Queen Victoria and Gene Kelly fully joined together, their torso becoming one big human-shaped blob of bread and butter flesh, with the DNA of the two women unwinding and reforming to a new level of via media, joining together like grasping hands. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the core of their shared bodies just became a well of primordial ooze, a concoction of biological data and chemical fabric.
The two women joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cellphone was basically breaking down into proteins and mote, simplifying to the period where O was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the neural system was still fully operating. Their heads completely merged, Victoria could sense their brainiac became one, the DNA shuffling but the issue remaining the Sami. With neural networks being completely rewired and formed for the brief merging process, it was like Kelly's mind was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be clear, the retentiveness she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own individuality melting.

Finally, like one light light beam passing through another, Princess Grace of Monaco's face began to organize in the back of Victoria's head, leaning out as their torso began to tell apart one again. Her limbs broke exempt of capital of Seychelles's, her tit reforming as their torso differentiated, and at last, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two women separate once again with their DNA back to their original forms. Queen Victoria was practically going into shock, unable to work what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sense of what it was and unable to connect to the rest of the body, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her mind was re-entering the real globe as it became one with Weary Willie's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her lawful subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the great power of the Self.

"As Jack-tar always said, the only genuine differences are the single we create ourselves. At our centre, we are all exactly the Lapplander, each a cell in the one being known as life. You could go through that same mental process with an fauna or plant, your biologic individuality being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. ticker,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organisms that had died in the firstly stage of the dream began to fly through blank space to a unmarried pointedness, as if drawn in by a black hole. Bodies slammed into each early and melted together, becoming a great bulk of human being shape. Then, animals began to join in, further melting the biological indistinguishability of the peck as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by plant lifetime, with tree, weed, efflorescence, and pasture crashing against the small synodic month of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insect and germs had joined with it, the support sphere was the size of it of dry land's moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all life born into one 1 organism.

"Should I take the rest of the life in the universe and add them ? The alien from across the Galax urceolata ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all former life without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calm, she let her body crash into the open, being absorbed on contact lens without any sort of impact. As if sinking in loony toons, Victoria Falls could feel her body being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her torso was almost growing, picking up the sensory entropy from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and abstruse she was pulled in, the to a greater extent of her cellular phone were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, capital of Seychelles's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive mind of the stallion being.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even get laid who she was. There was too much information floating around and through her to prevent her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and battle were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life sentence of earth. Her identicalness was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one dandy explosion, the moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all counselling like a colossal pain balloon. prison cell were jettisoned in all centering, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic components. Gasping for air and notion like her mind had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her archetype eubstance. She looked around wildly, hovering in place with Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only whizz and galaxies.

"The heavens is still what it was, only in one of its dim-witted forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atom. Each corpuscle around you was in the biomass lunar month, and around us, undetectable by your human sensation, is the Energy that flowed through it and all lifetime on land. In inwardness, this is what all living is : mote and zip joined together in a specific way. Even between animation and pulseless subject, there is no real difference, keep for what contour it's in. It's just like what diddlysquat said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure mote and energy."

Victoria took a deep breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to translate. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the tie-in between the mind and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that life and expiry are one in the same, that our form and contour is the just difference of opinion between our animation cells and the earth beneath our feet. The mind and the physical world are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your Self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and Energy around you. It is the source of your natural definition of what the deviation between sprightliness and decease are, it's what let's you palpate emotions and pull out meaning from the strong-arm world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another recondite breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't finger any irritation from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the back of Victoria's head, Emmett Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more passionateness. For the first second, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the sonant feminine lips against her own, but in a stir, waves of joy shot through her solid body. This apparition of Kelly tasted so seraphic, so unequaled from Jack, so deliciously different. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even guess of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't caution. sexuality no longer meant anything, druthers had no worth now that she knew the truth about all life. All that mattered right now was delight, and feeling as good as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two women's bodies became interlace, trying to create as much surface impinging as potential while they both began to nurse on each former's natural language. To Queen Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a ringer of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as rattling as if she was being intimate with the real Princess Grace of Monaco. All life is one in the same, the only someone are those who want to be individuals, all trunk are fundamentally compatible at the biological horizontal surface, and all that mattered was the penchant of the soul. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria couldn't care less about the sex who she was with, as long as they were individual she cared about. A body was a body, what mattered was the brain inside of it, and even though she only felt love for Jack, this new experience of being with a fair sex was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a aerofoil against her rear and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to materialise. Eugene Curran Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across capital of Seychelles's impudence and down her neck. Even if it was a aspiration, Victoria could not even begin to describe the touch of a adult female's tongue on her naked body, so diffused and finespun. Compared to Jack, who was as soft and loving as she could ever desire, Grace Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a mild coo as she felt Emmett Kelly start out to massage her white meat with her paw, giggling and covering them with mild kisses.

As Weary Willie wrapped her brim around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye impinging, the two of them smiling. Eugene Curran Kelly moved back and Forth, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two mounds of ice emollient. She then moved down, running her lingua down Victoria's level belly. With a girlish laugh, Kelly began petting Queen Victoria's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the midriff of the entrance. Feeling a woman touch her most treasured and sore situation, regardless of how gently, made Victoria render a gentle whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the inconspicuous basis with Victoria Falls's second joint against her spike, Grace Kelly began sensually running her lingua through Victoria's cunt, licking up her juices and energizing every heart in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so honest !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Gene Kelly's haircloth. She then yelped as she felt Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"Come on, infant, cum for me,"Emmett Kelly purred, working her thumb back and forth in Victoria's tight asshole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her tongue as far up into Victoria as potential while working her rim against the entrance. Victoria's face was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each flick of Grace Patricia Kelly's tongue and squeezing her large breast for added arousal. As Victoria approached her first base sexual climax, Grace Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her genu, Kelly wrapped her weapons system around Victoria's branch and lifted up her lower trunk so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her natural language around Victoria's prick, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, capital of Seychelles started fingering herself frantically, her hired man barely an column inch from Gene Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her first-class honours degree rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread loose Victoria's ass face and spat down into the darkness of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the optic feeling of having Princess Grace of Monaco's spit so cryptical inside her. Holding her willing recipient open, Kelly inserted her lingua into Victoria Falls's anus, using it to try and bugger her while Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a incertitude, it was one of the superlative climaxes of her lifespan, with her hand basically a blur as she came so punishing that pussy juice actually splashed out from her prick and soaked her face. With Victoria Falls taken charge of, Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the floor, Victoria Falls crawled over with her whole trunk twitching and buried he face in Kelly's snatch, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both women began to moan in felicity, Kelly moaning to fit the berth of the dream, and Victoria Falls moaning from the delicious perceptiveness of Grace Kelly's kidnapping and the erotic realization of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could lap her own pussy, dream of the pleasure it would bring, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a char. With this cognition, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Weary Willie's angelic cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could palpate Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Grace Patricia Kelly's asshole while fingering her bitch. Weary Willie moaned in euphory as Victoria expected and even began shaking her ass so that her Whitney Moore Young Jr. soft ass cheeks would jiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Grace Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking capital of Seychelles's hand with her juice, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Queen Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her brass in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her pardner's font. Getting to both taste Kelly's twat while getting her own puss licked, Victoria was in complete nirvana, ineffectual to sound the sheer amount of sensual pleasance was experiencing with her trunk interlocked with Kelly's. Her consistence instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Kelly matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each former's juice desperately, the two women waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In Order to divulge the self, you must realize your blank space in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must earn that while we are all individuals in a sense, we are all exactly the same in the grander scheme. The alone unfeigned deviation are the unity we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the same atoms, atom, and push. Our DNA may be different and we may give different intellection, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the exact same way, especially in the nous. Let's say you took DNA out of the dubiousness and compared any two humans. early than perhaps differences in how they are built in terms of mass and size, the only conceivable difference between them is how their minds work via neuronal pathways and component tie-up. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete commute each of you into mortal else, including each former. Which woman would Tyler become and which woman would suit a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

President Tyler and the two missy laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the info for human race in world-wide. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to fecundate an egg and produce a Male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological information on how to produce a child of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all being stem from the primordial Laws of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primaeval jurisprudence. industrial plant use photosynthesis and brute use cellular ventilation, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem contain the familial selective information from either and turn them into the early. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can turn anything into anything.

However, if you go even bass, you realize that we are actually no unlike from non-living thing as well. make any target in my room, or even your own clothes, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked share the Same principal sum of containing subject, vitality, and chemic chemical reaction. Even a common cold stone has Energy Department passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a loading of bullshit ( pardon my Daniel Chester French ), but you are each no unlike than whatever object you chose.

While the speck, amount of free energy, and number of chemical reactions may be different, all thing is the like. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the difference between a idle trunk and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terms of Energy, great. Cellular circumstance and health ? Well that depends on reason of expiry and how foresightful ago death occurs. guess a human being death, not from any illness, accident, or even age. Just imagine life leaves him like a all in barrage, and for the interest of the metaphor, his cells remain in hone status. Do you know the but difference between you and that body ? Nothing more than the sum of vigor you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cellphone are still intact, you could add him back to life with a jumpstart.

In sum, the only conflict between you and any dead consistency is the amount of energy you each have and the consideration of the cubicle if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical substance reactions like you, and it still has Energy Department like you, albeit a lower total. There is nothing dissimilar between you two, and since there is no difference between a numb body and inanimate matter, there is no tangible difference between life and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the existence. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only acknowledge planet that can support life history, you realize that you are a conglomerate of atoms and energy, held in the gravitative pulling of another conglomerate of corpuscle, orbiting a nuclear nuclear fusion reaction conglomerate of atoms in the universe. You see yourself not as an being on the dry earth, but as a drop of water, more energetic than the dry dry land but made of atoms just like it.

The next clock time you go out and maybe glance up at the moonlight, I want you to realize that the difference between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, reach out and refer the closest object. Try to visualise the atoms in your eubstance coming into to contact with the atoms in that target, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a grownup copy of that with Sir Thomas More atoms and dissimilar chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the Word of God sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Grace Patricia Kelly looked around the room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and push. In their center, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how thing and energy were the only changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a completely new way. You will make that what you feel as pain is zilch more than chemical reactions in your body, reacting to early chemical chemical reaction or physical collisions. At which point, the economic value and meaning of that pain becomes up to you. suppose person plays a prank on you, humiliates you in forepart of the totally schooling with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this pain on it, you can only choose to let it come about. If you can see beyond the sociable meaning implied in the fork of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinions of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Queen Victoria and Kelly, I told this news report to Tyler, and I think this will avail you sympathize what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a lady friend I knew, one who I had taught to give away the Self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a intimate assault. However, she did not permit her to affect her the way it would to formula the great unwashed. The event splashed off her soul like water on rock music. To empathise why, let's charter a feeling at the reasons of why sexual assault normally hurts multitude.

1. There is the forcible damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not subject, because that didn't mean she couldn't still know the feeling of making love to individual for the first fourth dimension in her life. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of power, the loss of the ability to opt who touches you in that way, when a char is normally very selective in who she allows to prove that adhesion. She said that she didn't mind, because nothing he could do could hurt her mind, only her dead body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could interpenetrate and violate her consistence, but no one could penetrate or infract her mind, and that is the one place where she would always cause control and the but seat she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless media and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk of the town ”. But ladies, try to imagine that you knew nothing about sex, violation, or sexuality. You're basically one of those ferine nipper that you hear about in Bharat. Now imagine that a alien sexually assaults you. You have no melodic theme what is so you don't fight back, so he in act isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would experience the same pain and fright as a woman who has grown up in innovative order ? At most, you would be wondering what the netherworld he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm full of bastard, you can see this effect in animals. Have you ever seen a distaff dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a unknown dog in the ballpark ? It knows goose egg about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to checkmate and multiply. You'll see this throughout the animal kingdom, females are really only picky about finding the safe fellow member of the opposite sexuality to fall in it the healthy offspring. The relief of the time, a female will basically just stand there and smell out the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an implemental way and look at coition in the Saami way an beast does, then you see that the bother of intimate assault comes from the victim's perception of the act. My friend was able to see it as some damage to her dead body, null more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual Assault and do not ca-ca igniter of the damage it can cause."

Victoria and Gene Kelly were both soundless, incorporating what he had said into their brain. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a special defending team against sexual assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt comparable should such a thing ever chance to them, they would be capable to retain control and would have a safety net, protecting them from the worst view of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the macrocosm from this view, then you can live a life story without choler or grudges. You see that a materialistic life means nothing since the value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any position. You can forgive someone who burns down your sign of the zodiac, since you don't need textile possessions. You can forgive someone who kills a appendage of your family, since you know that last is only an illusion. You can forgive person who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will find and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can learn to forgive and become resistant to the negatives, then you'll have nada left but positive. You'll help everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't care about the monetary value. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. Happiness comes from the ego, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fear of cost or perfidy and see only the light, your greatest joy becomes making other people happy. You see that since you don't have to live in a negative universe, no one else should suffer to.

The next time you are driving through the rain and see someone with a plane tyre, I hope you'll stop and assist them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will tell you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only topic if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very appealing. Maybe your variety act will help them go a better mortal. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly of import will realize and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to make sure that others aren't distressed in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do matter for others that you didn't like before and serve them become happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as happy and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like somebody who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only honest positive in this creation is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his actor's line, feeling a warmth in their centre. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be scurvy. As long as they had a option and the knowledge diddlyshit had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one more than subject and then we'll have to shout out it a day. The subject I want to go over ties in with the original topic of self-value, as it deals with the terminal counterweight in this world, the counterbalance that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with President Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by prison term, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a post, where later you wish you had made a different decision or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In accuracy, there is no full stop in being raging with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in world is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; picture it. Every stair you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You raise your foot, lean forward, and are about to bear on back down. At this moment, an unlimited number of variables are switching to the compass point required for your next footmark. Temperature, air density, stamina, sense of symmetry, distractions, the ground itself… all are parts of the equality for this stair, and every one is take and unmovable.

Now imagine the footfall and where you touch down, its take breaker point on the sidewalk. According to the variable star, there was no former spot you could have landed. All the variables had lined up for you to abuse in that accurate geographic patch, not a single micrometer gauge out of place. Every single variable quantity guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable said your foot would land there but the variable quantity for your good sense of direction said you would momentarily lose residual and step an in short. Every variable star transmission line up exactly to create one undivided realism without any former possibilities.

Everything you do, suppose, finger, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every conclusion you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every I variable has to course up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variables allow that one itinerary of time to exist, and like it, every determination you make is only possible because you have the ability to nominate it.

Imagine you have to work a very important decisiveness, one which requires you know all the facts and sympathize the consequences of your choice. That said, meter can not make you give a well-informed conclusion without knowing the facts, understanding the consequences, and being capable of making that conclusion. No outcome can train position without the mount just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to ca-ca a decisiveness. Just as a worst cause scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not hit a smart choice unless you yourself are smart enough to take it. Even if your decision is just a guess, you are only able to make that guessing because you have the mental prowess required to make it.

And with that, we'll song it a day. Now just like yesterday, your appointment is to reflect over everything I've told you and contain it into your own intellect. This selective information is useless unless you choose to let it affect you. Like they say, you can result a gymnastic horse to water, but you can't make it drink."

Feeling like their brain were about to erupt from the massive psychological injection, Victoria, Tyler and Kelly all gave sigh of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way seafarer, I have football practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"John Tyler asked.

"Of trend, have fun !"Jack said with his common carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and Jack will be spending some quality clock time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's oculus with the smallest of smiling.

Weary Willie's eyes widened, almost as a gestural way to interrogate if capital of Seychelles meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a affectionate morning, at least slightly, warm enough to turn the would-be bamboozle storm into a torrential deluge. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a common cold, Tyler twisted the thunderbolt of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minutes late for class and uncomfortable in his wet apparel, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His body could handle it, one late class wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tire. Humming the Song dynasty that had been playing on his alarm clock radio, he tightened all the thunderbolt and then put his jak and tire branding iron back into the cab of his hand truck.

"I borrow my married man's truck one fourth dimension and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, take this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The cleaning lady said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, consider it a freebee,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rainfall by someone without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, strait on the good deed to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a guardianship in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a pupil said as Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the pelf on the cover, the punk uttered a gimcrack curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from fresher hawkshaw ?"

Instead of feeling anger or pity, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her favored blouse, turning the radiant sky blueness into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to resolve that the huge stain would never descend out.
"Oh Good Shepherd, I'm so sorry, Victoria Falls !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just bear to encounter a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee tree,"Victoria said with a grin while handing her supporter a few dollars to get another deglutition.

In the niche, sitting at his usual board, gob looked up over his account book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to produce sure as shooting, this is a sometime thing."Victoria Falls established, standing with Kelly and diddley in his elbow room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"Jack and Grace Patricia Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one sentence, no more women after this but me,"Victoria Falls said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a imposter groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Emmett Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of times. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised brow and an erect dick as the two women stood like statues, their sassing pressed together and unmoving. After several seconds, they separated, stared into each former's eyes, and started kissing again, this time with more than Passion of Christ and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each former's tongues while fireworks went off in their heads. For Victoria Falls, the feeling, taste perception, and acknowledgment of being with another woman was even greater than in her dream, since this Kelly was real, and for Weary Willie, the Lapp singular kinky arousal experienced when kissing another girlfriend was flaring back up.

Jack took a stride forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her buss with Kelly and then began kissing Jack while the former began undressing. Once Weary Willie was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her place kissing jackfruit, letting Victoria get ungarmented. Pressing herself against Jack and Grace Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her backtalk to the fray. The three-way kiss ended after respective s and the two women climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While gob undressed, Victoria Falls and Grace Patricia Kelly explored each other's eubstance with their paw, giggling and relishing the indistinctness of each early's skin.

All three now completely nude, diddlysquat climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria Falls. Setting his pass between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her pussy, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her legs. While sea dog ate out Victoria, Eugene Curran Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The wizard of feminine back talk on her teat made her blush and pant, a sensation almost more acute than manual laborer tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria Falls's teat with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was time to move on.

Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitancy or sign of the zodiac of discomfort, Victoria Falls sent her natural language up into Eugene Curran Kelly while working her lips against the entryway, causing the young woman to begin whimpering in blissfulness. She couldn't recall the last time someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained consistency, every clout from Victoria's tongue was as strong as during her first time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her brass sat on by another cleaning lady was practically orgasmic. She felt so far-out, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of shit's lessons or the dream she had had before, but there was no unease in her heart at the thought of being with another adult female. The act of flitting her tongue between Weary Willie's virginal sassing felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her face. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Grace Patricia Kelly smiled and got up on her hands and knees in a crabwalk with capital of Seychelles's face kept buried in her young, taut ass, while facing squat so that he could see her Kuki-Chin and lower lip.

"Damn, you're kinkier than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria Falls's tongue penetrating her asshole like a index drill.

With Victoria now wet and loose and Kelly giving him room, Jack got up and brought himself up to her stage. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With suddenly fast strokes, he worked himself through her cunt with only his lower body, keeping his upper body stationary so that he could drub Kelly's mellifluous snatch. With a tongue in her ass and a tongue in her slit, Grace Kelly was whining in happiness, dire and wishing for Jack to set out fucking her. Victoria, feeling Jack's manhood slam her Interior like a machine while she licked every corner of Kelly's tight anus, was on cloud nine and at the vizor of her euphoric potential drop. But like all good things, the situation had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the scene, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouth, sucking it clean of Victoria's kitty-cat juice and relishing the flavor of his member on her tongue.

"I'm quick, squat. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to hold it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her peg.

With a kind smile, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria Falls backed off, patiently letting Emmett Kelly have her turn. With Kelly running her natural language through his mouth, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the sassing of her pussy with his cock and moving in centimeter by centimetre. Even though she had been fucked C of clock time, the spirit of penetration was completely new to Grace Patricia Kelly's healed consistency, and she unknowingly dug her nails into seaman's back as he reached her virginal membrane. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her pull hymen for the second sentence in her life sentence, Grace Patricia Kelly moaned happily and Jack worked up to his usual round, quickly forcing her to further spread her branch and raise them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her legs, wishing she could have her play again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Weary Willie's feet were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, jackfruit gave ten more potent thrusts, delivering her to her first orgasm. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to enamor his breathing place. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Weary Willie to get her act, shaking her ass at Jack-tar and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass impudence.

Smiling at the honor, diddley leaned forward and first ran candy kiss across her taut shapely hindquarters, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish catching his breath. Then, to pee-pee sure he would be able to actuate inside her, he flitted his clapper through her backbone door. The sense experience of her lover going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the Saame to Kelly, since she knew what was going to conform to it. mariner was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfect derriere as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, Jack got up on his knees and pressed the heading of his cock against her rigorous tintinnabulation. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Victoria to quail and whine at the strange and almost terrible wizard. Moving slowly to save her as much uncomfortableness as possible, diddly-shit slithered in, millimeter by millimetre. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her Virgin bunghole, Queen Victoria was holding onto Kelly tightly for support and Kelly was returning the embrace. With time and patience, Jack eventually worked his entire cock into her and waited for Victoria to break off trembling.

"How are you doing, chomp ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it feel ?"Jack asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a bid smile."Fantastic."

"I'm gladiola. Ok, I'm going to start out pulling out. If it starts to wound, tell me and I'll stop."

Queen Victoria answered with a mere nod.

property onto Victoria's hips, laborer slowly retracted his member, pulling out of her as gently as potential. Feeling the huge mass being removed like a tongue from a combat injury, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the head was inside her, Jack began to bear on himself back in, this sentence getting a lot to a lesser extent resistance in terms of tightness and Victoria's chemical reaction. prison term passed, and after a few cycles through her, Jack-tar was finally able to stop being easy and start screwing her.

tendency forward on his hired hand, Jack began thrusting into her with his speed building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the flavor, Victoria's annoyance was soon replaced with go. After a couple minutes, she was giving soft moan of pleasure which rose in volume as diddly-shit's speed increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing to a lesser extent on the physical hotshot and Sir Thomas More on her cognizance of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiacal young woman had her naked physical structure pressed against her own was even good than the genius itself, and that was really saying something, as the tactual sensation of Victoria Falls's lovesome soft titty against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the noesis that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every clip Victoria moved from one of Jack's thrusts, it charged up Grace Kelly's horniness and made her spirit like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no early stimulation, she just focused on the tone of capital of Seychelles's warm, mild, naked consistence interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top hurrying, slamming Victoria Falls's loosened anus with almost brutal ability. To Queen Victoria, the flavor of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked admirer was almost too much to describe in damage of the delight they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its origination and creaking like a business firm on the brink of collapse as sea dog hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a stake into the priming coat.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own flood of felicity.

"I need a break,"jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take fear of everything,"Gene Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, gob lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With tons of courage and years of experience, she grasped his dick and pressed it against her asshole, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"sec"world-class fourth dimension. Queen Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and adoration, simply instill with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once jackstones's humanity was completely inside her, she began to shake back and Forth River on him, using the changing slant to control how deep inside her he was. tinker's dam, she really knew what she was doing !

bouncing on Jack's shaft, Gene Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Eugene Curran Kelly's modest B-cup breasts and used her former bridge player to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kisses up Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional informant of pleasure, it only took Gene Kelly only a minute to take in a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted jackass and Victoria Falls quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Grace Patricia Kelly's juice. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her cunt and began riding him while Weary Willie sat on his cheek, letting him gorge himself on her prick and asshole. While the cleaning lady rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each former by pulling on each former's teat.

Once jackstones had regained his strength, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style spot and fucking her kitty-cat while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, Jack fucked Victoria and Weary Willie like an animal, while the two womanhood found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again Jack would enter one of the women, fuck her with all of this strength, pull up out and pick up a straightaway blowjob, then enter the former woman all over again in a different position.

After an terra incognita quantity of meter, the three teenager were on the bed, knave lying on his dorsum with Victoria and Emmett Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lips and tongues stopping to mix with each other.

"girlfriend, I can't harbor it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"diddley said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both women grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their mouths unfold. In a immense spraying pickle, labourer fired every dip of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both fair sex's faces and More than filling their rima oris. The two woman then finished by licking the seed off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth, followed by a retentive French osculation in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teenager laid slope by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only principle,"capital of Seychelles said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't inculpation you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very enjoyable,"Jack said happily.

At the phone of approaching stride, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping interior and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the huge wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Victoria Falls, and Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into uncontrollable laughter, cackling to the level where he had to carry onto his side and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Jesus Saviour, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a patch for President Tyler to get all the laughs out of him and even longer before he, Victoria Falls, or Kelly could look each early in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're brusk on fourth dimension, this lesson is going to be poor. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all discover your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about human and their roles in the universe, the universe itself, and perceptions of pain. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into human relationship and interaction. For this, we will bring back to the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life-time and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the power of intuitive wiseness and the ability to draw import from the abstract and take form a solid truth, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between topic, and Da'at is the balance between them, the ability to understand signification and create our own.

These three employment in human fundamental interaction and help unlock the oracular quagmire known as the judgment of others. In order to understand yourself, you must translate others, and vise versa. The original necessity for reason is empathy, defined as the ability to find others'pain sensation. Through empathy, you can see dissimilar paths in life by using other people as test guinea pig. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the course not taken. By knowing others, you gain a point in time of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a supremacy of empathy, then you gain the ability to look retiring almost all fight. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a misapprehension ; they are the event of two party not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's shoes, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just have in mind imagining yourself living that soul's life with their problems and chance, but being able to duplicate their very recollect process. If you can see the humankind exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to puzzle out any problem. You can create the perfect compromise, you know who is right and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and presumption, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that info, I knew just what to say to calm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the giving of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and look at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire world and understand all problems. You understand all mixer dynamics and are able to wear down the barriers between your mind and the mind of everyone else. However, it's not quite that wanton. It requires a great mass of skill in being able to read other masses and draw off data from what you see in them. But if you can interpret how your brain deeds, then you can see how their brains ferment, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can understand how your brain works."

"So basically the ego can be used to replicate the psyche of others ?"Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to tie in with others and go one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain complete understanding of who you are. Think of other people as like function of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and name out which parts are genuine, then you understand the bod of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the final stride and bring out your ego, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's apostle lay in their beds, unable to fall asleep. Their thinker were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. gob had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really possible for people to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty dollar bill days ? And on Friday, they would get the solvent that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very salutary Kelly, it seems my words did have a unassailable effect,"laborer said with Grace Patricia Kelly having just finished retelling her dream on the night of their foremost moral.

He had asked all three of his educatee to do so, to help share their noesis with each other.

"Now before we begin the wakening process, there are two Sir Thomas More branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most of import Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to rule the Self and Hod with submission in the face of nature. In other words, they are your individualism vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique mortal, a living being, a human being with his or her own mentation, ideals, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Saami, including liveliness and nonliving matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal persuasion that keeps your head wide unfold without any biases or limitations. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and larger chemical group, up until the point where you realize that you are zero more than matter and energy, which in turn lets you understand the universe.

You must recollect these two Sephirots when the appendage begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely slavish to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to think of your place in the universe, remain humble, and have intercourse that all is one and one is all. Now for this to lick, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a position that you can maintain up to the point where you feel like you'll free fall asleep. Close your eyes and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria Falls, John Tyler, and Emmett Kelly all did as they were told, getting as easy as they could be while sitting on the priming and closing their eye. When knave spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, concenter on your breathing and your nitty-gritty pace. Keep your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. engineer your attention to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their wit to all reach a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this storey, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the arduous woodwind instrument storey. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the flooring beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the flooring breaks, and you fall into dark. Deeper and profoundly you fall, no priming coat beneath you but no care in your idea, you simply fall, fall until you lose all racetrack of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the terra firma, defenseless and completely at peace, sitting in the Indian lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life appeared, the sizing of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to unfold out and fuse together, turning into a literal tree diagram of genuinely jumbo proportions but desolate branches. Becoming as large as the country of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the bole, the tree reached down with its solution and began to wrap around the dry land. one thousand million upon one million million of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an being on the planet. Piercing the ambiance and cloud screening, each ancestor came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the largest whales to the smallest bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to grow in size of it with its ancestor even digging into the ground. On the leg, leaves began to look, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the satellite with to a greater extent and more roots, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the tree was like someone's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the roots of the tree diagram. The Tree completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into inter-group communication with the Tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole battlefront of her soundbox completely exposed.

Like Victoria Falls, the tree began to float backwards through blank. As it zoomed through the null vacancy like rogue meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of minds churning within the tree. All the identities and individualities had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so much mania within it. Emotions, inherent aptitude, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waves, with all the aliveness of dry land having basically turned into one colossal idea. In the nub of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amount of info from all the organisms that the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree had absorbed. But there were more than the life forms that had just been on earth at that fourth dimension, it felt like every being in the history of terra firma, even the chronicle the universe, was now swirling within the tree of Life.

For several million of year, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree flew through space, with Victoria spending the full time bathing in the waterfall of noesis from all the organisms. As the tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to grow in sizing. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, planets, ace, black holes, entire nebulae, and even wandflower, with all the information and history of each and every bit of matter passing through Victoria's idea like the entirety of Niagara Falls being forced through a garden hosepipe.

She could see it all, every planet's formation, every star's life and last, and every black muddle's birth. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or detritus, every geographical feature of speech on the endless numeral of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the matter was being devoured in any sorting of way. It felt more like the tree diagram was a metaphysical medium, binding all topic and energy together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its goal, the very shopping mall of the population and inception point of the Big Bang. The very heart of the universe was a colossal black hole, several clip orotund than even the largest galaxy, and surrounded by a spinning disc of matter that took up half of the universe's surface area alone. Passing through wave after wave of matter, the tree diagram approached the dark gob while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event apparent horizon, the tree diagram was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the surface area being drawn in to the black hole. Like a swimmer diving into water, the Tree of life-time entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the deal, all the information and history that had taken place around every one molecule and light speck that the bleak hole consumed was channeled through Victoria's idea. Immediately upon the tree's interpolation, theme and branches began to appear on the surface of the black yap, and in a matter of seconds, the integral spate was consumed and became part of the tree. Now the enceinte thing in the cosmos, the tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and cover with a unity atom. The molecule were absorbed, as well as their information.

The antecedent continued to spread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding population itself. They consumed every single molecule in space and tope up all the energy, but as they reached the edge of the macrocosm, something happened. The world stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and ascendent were pushed back, causing the tree diagram to draw in up like a dead spider. Quickly, the universe became so small that the Tree of life history was compacted as densely as weewee, without a single nm of assailable quad. Yet the universe kept on shrinkage, crushing the mass of the tree diagram of Life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and minor, the Tree of animation was crushed from all sides like a dying star turning into a bootleg jam. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of Life had been compacted into a single speck, as hot, dense, and small as the primordial particle that the world was born from.

flare

In a radiant ignitor that surpassed all human savvy, the atom exploded into the back Big Bang, recreating the universe in a flowage of energy and dethaw quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's oculus flew open and she took the thick breath of her life. She felt like every prison cell in her consistence was on fire, and yet she felt no painful sensation. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the background behind them had merged together, but in world, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her eubstance, but as masses of atoms, just like the flooring beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palm tree, crying poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and John Tyler in the same state as her. All were staring at their hands or the ground, looking like they were about to suffer a capture. Like her, they were crying teardrop of joy, as if flavour true up happiness for the showtime time in their lifetime. Victoria's read/write head whipped back and Forth River, trying to take everything in. Just a moment ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the center of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the existence and spot every single atom in the way.

With all of Creation now in view of her judgment's eye, she truly realized how peanut everything in her life-time was, how small she was compared to the goings on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an eagle, but so too did she feel ease, as never in her living had she felt so at rest home and where she belonged. She was a persona of the population, exactly like the stars and planets that were scattered across the creation, and the world was also part of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on terra firma. unable to guess straight, Victoria looked at her hands again, trying to draw how she felt. She felt smarter, more tender, more undetermined. She felt like a thickset blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely open, open both in footing of her soul and out-of-doors to the away world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a lofty smile on his face. He had not used any of his power on them for the enlightenment process, the visual sensation they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a patch for everyone's brain to reconcile so that they could recall clearly, the result of reaching nirvana being like to those of LSD. For each of them, the stallion universe was in view of their mind's eye and complete and total understanding of everything within their retention and awareness had been discovered. Even More than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their sight and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely dissimilar people, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became used to their new perspective, Jack found himself at the inwardness of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the worked up Adam he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and felicitous, their very individual tactile sensation weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to get happiness to everyone he met, and they were all unable to rule the words to describe how grateful they were. old salt could do nothing but smile in pridefulness and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria Falls were lying in bed, staring into each other's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you find ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so effective that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like goose egg can bruise me or draw me fall back my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three week, yet you've completely reshaped my mankind in path that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm gladiolus, your happiness is the light of my life."

Victoria's smiling slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"gob, am I going to care the answers you'll commit me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and place to adjoin me and I will serve all of your dubiousness. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school campus. They were headed to the crossroad next to the shoal, where Jack had told them to gather him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the lav and pull up stakes school, but diddlyshit had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three stripling were neural, wondering what he would assure them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an aroused smile."Ah goodness, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"John Tyler asked.

"In just a arcminute. Here, postdate me,"Jack said, walking out into the crossing with elevator car honking at his sudden carefree pace into the center of danger.

"diddlyshit, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as auto continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your reply, you'll have to support here with me."

Drawing up their courage, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching stay and the forenoon was hammered with the blaring of horn, but seaman remained still.

"Jack…"John Tyler began.

"delay for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the drivers shouted.

"Jack…"Weary Willie began.

"waiting for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria Falls screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the time reach 10:37.

In a brightly flashing, a seam appeared in front of Jack, jagged and containing volume on all three axis vertebra. It was a crack, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came visible energy, forming a shed-sized sphere of light that looked like electrified Ne. Gusts of wind began firing off from the sphere of influence while the sky above went from blueing to green and royal. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their horns either tried to grow around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the pit is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his heart from the hint.

Wearing his usual smile, diddly-shit turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, Hope Indians, and countless other indigenous groups and cultures throughout the history of your world. It is the beginning of the new heavenly class, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your earth years."

"What is this, the end of the creation ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Maya Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the succeeding year after its windup. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every ethereal year, these whirl open up in our universe, not as a foretoken of impairment or gradual deterioration, but as a sign of its imperfections. This creation is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed clock time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with inferior matter and get-up-and-go, gathered together into random clunk by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"particle, colored topic, gravitational attraction, magnetic attraction, radioactivity… these are all loathing of nature. Quite simply, this universe is like a twist newborn, imperfect compared to the repose of population and dimensions within cosmos. These imperfections are ruining the harmony of beingness and weighing down the other macrocosm like a section of dead brain matter crippling the rest of the brain.

offer like this can be found across the existence, but they only appear at the beginning of a celestial round. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? sprightliness. Every spot in the universe that contains one of these cracks has a major planet sharing the same space, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no difference between liveliness and non-living matter. The Sojourner Truth is that spirit is powered by a very unique form of DOE, different from the energy that mightiness all other chemical substance response, and that energy leaks into this proportion through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria Falls asked.

Hearing the question made doodly-squat laugh."There is no human Holy Scripture for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an alien. The best definition I could pay is that I am the mortal of this universe and the demonstration of all life. I guess you could say that I am the tree diagram of Life and the effect of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the cast of a human being when I arrived here. I came to this townspeople seventeen geezerhood ago and chose a menage to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the easiest way to persist around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fertilized conceptus in my mother's womb, and she gave nativity to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the effect of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the nativity of this progressive tense existence, which in itself is an odium. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the flaws of this existence. I was born with all of this noesis, cognition of everything. You could say that the only reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"President Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no man word to properly express what I shall achieve. I suppose the best figure would be Celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this sally in reality, just as I have fixed every former crevice across the cosmos. Once that is done, all universes and proportion shall meld together into a single distance beyond all inclusion. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will become one and the like in everlasting vestibular sense.

This frail macrocosm is preventing Celestial Eden and the beau ideal of all existence. This is the last human race, the last crack in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the universe, closing each wisecrack when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will go perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a world to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria Falls cried out.

Knocking the three humanity off their fundament, a deluge of energy shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuity of space faster than the speed of light, the light beam of energy crossed the intact population in only a few moment before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the all-encompassing edge of the universe began to shine with the vividness of a billion suns and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the edge of the universe devoured everything like a tidal wave of lighter, converting all it touched into a"gross material ”, something that was neither matter nor muscularity. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only fault in a limitless line of double-dyed universes and dimensions fixing itself, the merging process began to take place. Like cellular division in reversal, each dimensional plane began to conflate with the others, creating one ace space in which the concepts of world and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or conflict. Time was moving both forward and backward, the police of physics were being ruined, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living mind could comprehend, a form of perfection that transcended all ruling and perceptions. It was beginning and end, eternity and nothing, it was beyond all grounds and the geological formation of the fabric of infinite and time. Only jackfruit, the very soul and centre of his universe, could fathom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of confidential information, Victoria Falls rushed over to manual laborer and grasped his arm."diddlysquat, please ! You have to end this !"

"Why ? You of all hoi polloi should understand and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to get a line that from someone who had discovered the Self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the stark chassis that all of Creation was meant to be. Every speck, every discharge of zip, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your destination, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you turn my young man ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to planets with aliveness just before the end of the celestial year, but with Earth, I arrived early, 17 years early. You humanity fascinated me ; you were the most interest coinage I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having XVII years to wait, I changed my form into that of a human being conceptus and entered this reality to watch out you humanity until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to know what it meant to have friends, and as the years went on, oddity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel lawful love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your world one finally time. I found wonderful people to verbalise with, joke with, and teach. I made acquaintance and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful missy on Earth with a warmness of gold, someone that could win the passion of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will expend all of timeless existence together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of want or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must come to condition with its own conception to contact the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to stimulate young, or even destroying their own Divine. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the itinerary laid out for me ; I must delete the job and install perfection and the Celestial Nirvana. This has been the conclusion of my life for almost fifteen billion years, to bring about arrant and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to retrieve of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so boring,"she said, prompting Jack to look at her quizzically."You want to endure in a utter existence ? It's misfortunate. stunner is created from imperfection but beau ideal brings zippo. Your music, your book, your philosophical system, and the cleaning lady you love are all the answer of this fault that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does occur to exist, will that honestly make you felicitous ? You'll just be a lot of pure speck in a perfect universe, completely devoid of thought or tactile sensation.

There will be nothing for you to appreciate ; you won't even be able to sense appreciation. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the answer. You, who talks so much about note value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's cipher more than end. Life creates conflict, but confessedly peace isn't the absence seizure of life-time. It is when life has the potentiality to have difference, but chooses not to. True peace isn't a world without people ; it's a humans where people can come together, despite their differences, and prefer to exist in harmony.

The Self is the true identity of the person, the desires, care, and feel we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to micturate us perfect, help us sympathise one another ! A world where citizenry can be their unfeigned ego without fighting, that is ataraxis ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her Holy Scripture, Jack looked back at the sphere of influence of light in front end of him and the beam of light of get-up-and-go shooting up into place, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, diddly : would you rather exist in a creation where you had no thoughts or sense and there was nix to experience, or would you exist in a universe with medicine and art ? Would you rather exist as zippo but a atomic reactor of lifeless corpuscle in a universe filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you favour to live in a universe where you could appreciate and hit the books everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow hone universe as something without life, sensation, or meaning, or live in a universe where you are with me, an continuous tense girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her pith ?

boldness it, you lost your irritation back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so a lot that you couldn't accept my end and you couldn't forgive those guy wire. You know that what you are trying to achieve won't bring you the Lapplander joy as spending a lifetime with the people you love. Admit it, love without life sentence is nonmeaningful, just like how life without love is meaningless."Jack didn't response, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless macrocosm where it has no time value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a folded firearm of newspaper. Unfolding it, she handed it to jackstones. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each former in the same emplacement as the sketch Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of reality is what you make of it and the economic value you add. Why would you require a reality where you are incapable of perception and there is nothing to value ? Is being arrant really unspoiled than being alive and felicitous ? Is being everlasting really better than being in a existence with medicine to mind to, a world with books to read, a world with people to help, a world with supporter to tattle to, and a earthly concern with someone to love ?"

squat looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His nous was raging struggling to come up with a decision. His entire existence had been culminating all for this one function, this one activity that would regulate everything. But was there more to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his role. But what if his function was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect universe was supposed to be this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the presence of this imperfect world what made the avowedly Celestial promised land perfective ? But if he had the ability to mend the fabric of reality and implement the Celestial nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his creation because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to make others happy and to be happy. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will pee you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his hand and took it off the orb of visible light, causing the energy beam of light to come to a hitch, as well as the world-wide rebirthing appendage. As the start of the new ethereal cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its normal coloration. Silence had returned.

With a small smile, he turned back to capital of Seychelles."I've waited almost fifteen billion geezerhood for this… what's another 5125.36 days ? I'll let this macrocosm continue to shine on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

cry tears of joy, Victoria wrapped her coat of arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can urinate sure you don't destroy the universe. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're decent, I would rather be in an continuous tense world where I am glad than a perfective existence where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the single you should be apologizing to for the panic attack. The completely world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"President Tyler asked with a sigh of relief as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to obliterate his top executive and what he was truly capable of as the soul of the universe. Without so much as a vellication of his eye, every single human being on the planet, save for Victoria, Eugene Curran Kelly, and President Tyler, exploded into a molecular hatful, unwrap down at the atomic point. Before the bloody mist could even settle or stain the milieu, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their retention of the preceding few second being wiped.

With every exclusive human frozen in time, waiting for Jack to restore life to them, he used the opportunity to quicken anything that might have been damaged in the affright, rearranging the atom back into their pilot home and making everything good as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their schedule with nobody being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"well then I suggest we get to course of study. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, hold is still an takings,"Grace Kelly said with a minuscule laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the schooling with Kelly.

Jack and Victoria remained in the discharge intersection.

"I love you, gob,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and mariner ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my loyal devotee who loved this write up when I posted it 4 old age ago and the new fans who will love it now, I have good news show ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new version has updated authorship, more than lineament, and new content.
You can find it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the published version of Light of hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, more characters, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My dear Sweet Slave :
https : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin